judge_v our_o action_n after_o this_o proposition_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n this_o emperor_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o marcianus_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o in_o july_n that_o very_a year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o coemetery_n or_o any_o where_o else_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o coemetery_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n prohibition_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o 257._o and_o st._n xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n this_o persecution_n last_v forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o st._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o valerian_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n in_o 261_o so_o it_o begin_v about_o july_n 257._o xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n st._n cyprian_n generous_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n and_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praefect_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v several_a christian_n to_o the_o mine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n after_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o order_v other_o to_o be_v scourge_v st._n cyprian_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n send_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o according_a as_o pamelius_n have_v distribute_v they_o be_v the_o 76th_o and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o st_n cyprian_n letter_n in_o it_o with_o wonderful_a eloquence_n he_o heighten_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o principal_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o continual_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o excite_v they_o at_o last_o to_o use_v more_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o confessor_n to_o finish_v their_o course_n courageous_o in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o three_o different_a place_n where_o these_o holy_a confessor_n be_v disperse_v and_o remit_v some_o money_n to_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o present_a extremity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o make_v he_o what_o consolation_n and_o joy_n this_o letter_n give_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o answer_n be_v the_o 77th_o 78th_o and_o 79th_o letter_n write_v from_o three_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o return_v he_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o simple_a unaffected_a style_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o letter_n have_v raise_v their_o decline_a spirit_n heal_v their_o wound_n and_o render_v their_o pressure_n more_o light_a and_o supportable_a to_o they_o the_o 80th_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n be_v rather_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n than_o in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n the_o 81st_o be_v write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 258_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n xystus_n and_o the_o return_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o one_o successus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o in_o it_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n that_o valerian_n have_v direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o which_o he_o order_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o senator_n the_o roman_a knight_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v after_o this_o edict_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v not_o only_o forscit_fw-la all_o their_o fortune_n but_o â—e_v banish_v and_o that_o those_o of_o caesar_n household_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n he_o add_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n who_o daily_o expect_v to_o see_v these_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o that_o pope_n xystus_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n and_o one_o quartus_fw-la along_o with_o he_o that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o violent_a against_o the_o christian_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o in_o fine_a he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v the_o news_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o combat_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o reside_v because_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o city_n of_o utica_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n but_o least_o this_o retirement_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o fearful_a degenerous_a spirit_n he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conjure_v they_o not_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n but_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o gentile_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v courageous_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o time_n of_o who_o writing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v five_o other_o that_o respect_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a date_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v place_v four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n before_o his_o first_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o six_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o furni_fw-la and_o be_v write_v against_o one_o geminius_n victor_n who_o by_o his_o will_n have_v nominate_v a_o priest_n call_v geminius_n faustinus_n to_o be_v guardian_n to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v long_o before_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o name_v any_o clergyman_n in_o a_o will_v to_o be_v a_o guardian_n or_o executor_n since_o those_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o other_o employment_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v they_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o laity_n supply_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o victor_n have_v violate_v a_o constitution_n make_v some_o time_n ago_o by_o a_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n or_o suffer_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o first_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o after_o he_o have_v turn_v christian_n continue_v to_o follow_v his_o profession_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v eucratius_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o to_o know_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o much_o trouble_v and_o labour_n those_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o less_o trouble_v than_o we_o be_v they_o more_o exempt_a from_o labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v difficulty_n say_v you_o to_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n must_v we_o then_o refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o watch_v over_o yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o pray_v in_o fast_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o shall_v preserve_v your_o treasure_n afterward_o he_o represent_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o remorse_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o want_n of_o receive_v baptism_n he_o represent_v the_o despair_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o motive_n that_o they_o ought_v quick_o to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o baptism_n this_o exhortation_n be_v admirable_o suit_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o our_o age_n who_o delay_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v their_o disorder_n the_o 24_o homily_n to_o young_a man_n about_o read_v gentile_a book_n be_v very_o curious_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o profane_a book_n but_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o study_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n of_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v read_v profane_a book_n with_o discretion_n and_o not_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o example_n and_o discourse_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o which_o lead_v man_n to_o virtue_n he_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o example_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o panegyric_n for_o that_o of_o julita_n be_v rather_o a_o moral_a discourse_n than_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gordus_fw-la st._n basil_n say_v that_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n and_o praise_v their_o action_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o imitation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v their_o life_n that_o so_o their_o virtue_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o extraction_n the_o family_n the_o education_n the_o master_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o praise_n in_o profane_a panegyric_n but_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o subject_a of_o praise_n but_o the_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o commend_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gordus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n be_v of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o furious_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n which_o st._n basil_n describe_v that_o then_o this_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o office_n of_o captain_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o exercise_v purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o combat_n he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n one_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o see_v a_o public_a show_n which_o be_v present_v upon_o the_o theatre_n and_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v shake_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o go_v with_o courage_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o bold_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n st._n basil_n describe_v this_o history_n very_o eloquent_o and_o introduce_v this_o martyr_n say_v many_o fine_a thing_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o his_o constancy_n i_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o excuse_v his_o zeal_n for_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o combat_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a prudence_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a homily_n happen_v also_o under_o this_o emperor_n st._n basil_n begin_v it_o with_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v praise_v too_o much_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o precede_a panegyric_n first_o because_o we_o testify_v by_o this_o remembrance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o common_a master_n second_o because_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o own_o will_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o that_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n these_o 40_o martyr_n be_v 40_o soldier_n who_o be_v at_o sebastea_fw-la during_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n see_v that_o their_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o they_o persuade_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o night_n all_o naked_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o air_n at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o pond_n near_o the_o city_n be_v quite_o freeze_v over_o they_o resolve_v all_o to_o endure_v this_o torment_n with_o constancy_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o pain_n renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o put_v into_o warm_a water_n to_o bring_v some_o heat_n into_o he_o again_o but_o he_o expire_v however_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n perceive_v the_o angel_n who_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o crown_n make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o save_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v expose_v all_o night_n in_o the_o pond_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o st._n basil_n word_n who_o sayâ—_n express_o that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o city_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pond_n hard_o by_o be_v all_o freeze_a over_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o confusion_n he_o add_v one_o notable_a circumstance_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o those_o 40_o martyr_n exhort_v her_o son_n to_o suffer_v bold_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o 40_o martyr_n protect_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v find_v assistance_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v ardent_o desire_v for_o we_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o martyr_n only_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o 40_o that_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o in_o a_o joyful_a condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o either_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a or_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o prosperity_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o mother_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o of_o woman_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n or_o health_n of_o their_o husband_n let_v we_o pray_v then_o together_o with_o these_o martyr_n say_v he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n let_v we_o join_v our_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n which_o be_v the_o 24_o he_o praise_n this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v that_o he_o probable_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enlarge_v in_o this_o homily_n
pentecost_n for_o the_o two_o sunday_n in_o advent_n ash-wedncsday_a for_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o passion-week_n there_o be_v also_o some_o for_o the_o saint's-day_n viz._n for_o s._n stephen_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n larwence_n s._n cyprian_n s._n eusebius_n of_o verceille_n s._n michael_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o creed_n another_o upon_o watchfulness_n another_o upon_o that_o custom_n of_o give_v thanks_o after_o meat_n two_o against_o covetousness_n two_o more_o upon_o almsgiving_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n in_o all_o there_o be_v sixty_o three_o of_o they_o several_a other_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o father_n but_o this_o bishop_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o gennadius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o among_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o father_n his_o sermon_n be_v short_a and_o weak_a they_o have_v neither_o ornament_n beauty_n nor_o lostiness_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o the_o sense_n ordinary_a they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o very_o remarkable_a they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1535_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o at_o rome_n in_o 1564_o and_o 1572_o at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1623._o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tome_n vi_o part_v 1._o at_o lyon_n in_o 1633_o and_o again_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1678_o with_o chrysologus_n homily_n join_v to_o they_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o musaeum_fw-la italicum_fw-la have_v publish_v twelve_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v new_a but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v three_o time_n before_o among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n valerian_n valerianus_n or_o valerus_n bishop_n of_o it_o of_o cemele_n cemele_n celle_n or_o comelle_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o vediantians_n a_o people_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n s._n leo_n join_v it_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v since_o cemele_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o it_o cemele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o ancient_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ambrun_n flourish_v in_o the_o popedom_n valerian_n valerian_n of_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o valerian_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o which_o we_o find_v it_o also_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o at_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o arles_n in_o 455_o to_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o ravennius_fw-la to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o faustus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o faustus_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o monk_n we_o have_v 20_o homily_n of_o this_o author_n and_o one_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o one_a be_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o discipline_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n be_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o four_o be_v upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v of_o vow_n and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o be_v promise_v the_o 5_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o 6_o be_v of_o idle_a word_n wherein_o he_o blame_v vain_a talk_n detraction_n raillery_n song_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o be_v upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v charitable_a he_o require_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o christian_a charity_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n except_v no_o man._n the_o 10_o be_v a_o elegant_a satyr_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o parasite_n the_o 11_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n contribute_v to_o it_o by_o his_o freewill_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o a_o soldier_n to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o fight_v in_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n the_o 14_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o follow_v three_o be_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o 18_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n the_o 19_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o debauchery_n upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v not_o to_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n valerian_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o lent-discipline_n even_o upon_o those_o day_n and_o not_o run_v to_o any_o excess_n the_o last_o homily_n be_v against_o covetousness_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o style_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v not_o lofty_a but_o plain_a and_o without_o ornament_n yet_o perspicuous_a and_o familiar_a it_o have_v neither_o allegory_n nor_o clink_n of_o word_n nor_o harsh_a figure_n they_o be_v moral_a discourse_n very_o useful_a where_o we_o may_v find_v very_a edify_a instruction_n and_o profitable_a maxim_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n and_o priest_n of_o marseille_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o sermon_n he_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a but_o give_v man_n a_o absolute_a liberty_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o beginning_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o god_n never_o deny_v grace_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o author_n be_v publish_v at_v paris_n in_o 1612._o octavo_fw-la by_o f._n sirmondus_n and_o after_o print_a at_v lyon_n in_o 1623._o 1633._o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n leo._n they_o be_v in_o bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom_n viii_o victor_n cartennensis_n victor_n bishop_n of_o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o cause_v the_o orthodox_n to_o present_v to_o king_n gensericus_fw-la as_o the_o preface_n cartennensis_n victor_n cartennensis_n make_v i_o think_v he_o also_o compose_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o publican_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o rule_v for_o penitent_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o may_v live_v conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o send_v also_o a_o book_n to_o one_o name_v basil_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a instruction_n last_o he_o have_v compose_v many_o homily_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v diligent_a to_o collect_v work_n of_o piety_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n under_o his_o own_o name_n but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n basil_n a_o latin_a treatise_n entitle_v consolation_n in_o adversity_n which_o have_v also_o be_v put_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n eucherius_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v off_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o basil_n it_o be_v think_v s._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n and_o what_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o victor_n treatise_n agree_v to_o this_o for_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v certain_o victor_n for_o it_o end_v with_o these_o word_n remember_v victor_n in_o your_o prayer_n this_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n be_v victor_n of_o
make_v demetrius_n give_v the_o king_n a_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o describe_v the_o table_n and_o the_o other_o present_v which_o king_n ptolemy_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n very_o fabulous_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o single_a circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a narration_n that_o do_v not_o look_v very_o like_o a_o fable_n these_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v bring_v have_v make_v several_a critic_n reject_v these_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o material_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o version_n compose_v by_o the_o 70_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o these_o book_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n be_v spurious_a yet_o nevertheless_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o i_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n affirm_v that_o this_o business_n be_v do_v perfect_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v fruitful_a in_o fiction_n so_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o retail_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n but_o they_o have_v likewise_o add_v abundance_n of_o more_o extraordinary_a passage_n in_o suppose_v that_o these_o 72_o person_n be_v shut_v up_o several_o each_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a cell_n and_o that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v conformable_a to_o each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o their_o version_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o whole_o divine_a some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v extreme_o incline_v to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o translation_n ready_o believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o jew_n k_n but_o st._n jerome_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o thing_n more_o exact_o and_o who_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n laugh_v at_o this_o story_n with_o reason_n since_o neither_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o version_n speak_v a_o word_n concern_v these_o little_a cell_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristeas_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_o when_o they_o make_v this_o version_n concert_v matter_n among_o themselves_o and_o confer_v together_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o st._n jerome_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_o only_o translate_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n and_o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o translate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n a_o word_n which_o ordinary_a signify_v the_o pentateuch_n only_o and_o though_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o josephus_n utter_o exclude_v this_o explication_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o law_n be_v that_o of_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o passage_n can_v only_o agree_v to_o moses_n and_o his_o book_n the_o talmudist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n st._n justin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o seventy_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n because_o in_o their_o time_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o mâ—ses_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o seventy_o only_o translate_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n translate_v by_o other_o author_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o several_a version_n sufficient_o show_v since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o though_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o christian_n support_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o think_v of_o this_o design_n and_o after_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a text_n into_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n afterward_o theodotion_n m_o a_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n who_o after_o turn_v marcionite_n and_o at_o last_o a_o jew_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n make_v another_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o so_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n as_o aquila_n do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o depart_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o as_o syâ—…_n n_z the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o version_n who_o live_v in_o thâ—_n time_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o at_o last_o go_v over_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o câ—…_n up_o very_o near_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o version_n be_v much_o free_a and_o he_o only_o concern_v â—…self_n to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o word_n o_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caraâ—…a_n there_o be_v another_o verâ—…_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n â—ound_v or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o liâ—…wise_o a_o six_o under_o â—…r_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—…_n which_o be_v call_v the_o nicopolitan_a last_o origen_n add_v a_o seven_o version_n but_o that_o reach_v the_o psalm_n only_o the_o hexapla_n and_o tetrapla_n of_o origen_n be_v compose_v of_o these_o versâ—…_n in_o the_o hâ—…_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d character_n and_o in_o hebrew_n character_n and_o this_o compose_v the_o two_o first_o column_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o three_o column_n â—…od_a aqâ—…'s_n translation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o lâ—…r_n more_o religious_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o version_n of_o the_o sepâ—…_n be_v â—…d_v between_o thâ—…_n of_o syâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o these_o three_o version_n compose_v three_o columnâ—_n the_o two_o other_o version_n be_v rank_v in_o the_o two_o last_o column_n and_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bâ—â—k_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o nine_o column_n i_o think_v that_o this_o work_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v octapla_n than_o hâ—…_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o column_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o hexapla_n do_v not_o conâ—…_n the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n but_o only_o the_o other_o four_o and_o that_o these_o two_o version_n have_v be_v add_v since_o origen_n they_o than_o make_v octapla_n of_o they_o but_o eâ—sebius_n and_o p_o st._n â—erome_n with_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o between_o the_o octapla_n and_o hexapla_fw-la but_o only_o between_o the_o tetrapla_n and_o the_o hexapla_n and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n be_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o even_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o they_o count_v not_o the_o two_o column_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o else_o that_o the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n be_v â—nly_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o same_o work_n of_o origen_n have_v six_o column_n in_o some_o place_n in_o other_o eight_o and_o even_o nine_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hexapla_n either_o because_o there_o be_v general_o but_o six_o column_n or_o because_o the_o
to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o a_o certain_a ancient_a man_n unknown_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n however_o be_v turn_v christian_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o habit_n nor_o his_o profession_n but_o add_v to_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o successor_n of_o adrian_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o where_o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o caesar_n his_o son_n court_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o caesar_n his_o son_n the_o â—â—scription_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n augustus_n caesar_n and_o to_o his_o son_n verissimus_fw-la and_o to_o lucius_n the_o philosopher_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o adoptive_a of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o understand_v this_o inscription_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o adrian_n adopt_a marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v adopt_v by_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n therefore_o the_o first_o who_o be_v name_v in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o call_v verissimus_fw-la be_v marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n the_o three_o be_v lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n who_o have_v be_v caesar_n and_o be_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n he_o affect_v to_o call_v they_o philosopher_n and_o pious_a that_o so_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n &_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o patient_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a s._n justin_n design_v only_o to_o give_v these_o emperor_n those_o title_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v this_o family_n of_o the_o antonines_n from_o adrian_n to_o commodus_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o philosopher_n as_o much_o as_o of_o father_n of_o their_o country_n or_o any_o other_o title_n by_o which_o the_o flatter_a roman_n endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o court_v about_o the_o year_n 150_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n because_o he_o mention_n in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o follower_n of_o martion_n who_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n s._n justin_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v it_o dici_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la cenâ—um_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la anâ—os_fw-la natum_fw-la sub_fw-la cyrenio_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n wherefore_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v present_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n and_o scaliger_n be_v yet_o more_o mistake_v when_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o he_o that_o s._n justin_n mention_n the_o war_n raise_v against_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o considerable_a since_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o war_n that_o be_v make_v ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o apology_n be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o but_o be_v real_o the_o first_o whereas_o the_o other_o common_o so_o call_v be_v actual_o the_o second_o pius_n second_o be_v actual_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o be_v real_o the_o second_o for_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n since_o he_o therein_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n but_o there_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o point_n 1._o because_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v separately_z from_o her_o husband_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emepror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n who_o have_v lucius_n verus_n for_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lucius_n reprove_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n nor_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o caesar_n and_o a_o philosopher_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o eusebius_n of_o a_o philosopher_n the_o son_n of_o a_o caesar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pious_a emperor_n say_v valesius_fw-la be_v antoninus_n pius_n and_o the_o philosopher_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o marcus_n antoninus_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o urbicus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o apology_n as_o praefectus_fw-la or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o office_n under_o antoninus_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o oration_n of_o apuleius_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o gâ—uter_n p._n 38._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n of_o valesius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o aâ—â—estation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o one_o emperor_n in_o this_o apology_n because_o lucius_n be_v absent_a and_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n 2._o the_o epitheâ—_n of_o pious_a might_n likewise_o be_v attribute_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o his_o son_n commodus_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o philosopher_n last_o urbicus_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n nay_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v not_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o seâ—ate_n number_n seâ—ate_n and_o the_o senate_n valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n however_o it_o be_v not_o only_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o author_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v application_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n until_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o successor_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o subject_a of_o these_o two_o apology_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o former_a to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o punish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n of_o their_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n which_o qualification_n render_v this_o apology_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v relate_v to_o our_o religion_n we_o there_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o professor_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o assemble_v and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o 1624._o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o morellus_n beside_o these_o three_o book_n we_o have_v another_o book_n in_o latin_a attribute_v to_o theophilus_n consist_v of_o allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o s._n jerom_n time_n divers_a passage_n whereof_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n there_o be_v also_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o elegancy_n or_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n write_v several_a book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o title_n whereof_o only_o remain_v at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v a_o apollinarius_n apollinarius_n oration_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o three_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n the_o four_o two_o tract_n against_o the_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o be_v one_o or_o more_o treatise_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n eusebius_n jerome_n by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la omit_v the_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o ruffinus_n nor_o even_o in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o eusebius_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n see_v truth_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n photius_n cod._n 14._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n beside_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o style_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n before_o that_o of_o trithemius_n who_o without_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zeal_n than_o learning_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o a_o large_a fragment_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n from_o whence_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v assert_v that_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v for_o apollinarius_n compose_v his_o book_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v divulge_v whereas_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o this_o fragment_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o party_n beside_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o maintain_v in_o a_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o establish_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o fragment_n belong_v not_o to_o apollinarius_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a dionysius_n of_o corinth_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n say_v eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a corinth_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n labour_n cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v every_o where_n by_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o many_o church_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n whereby_o they_o have_v almost_o abandon_v the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o since_o their_o bishop_n publius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n moreover_o he_o mention_n quadratus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o athens_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o city_n owe_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o care_n beside_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o whole_a church_n have_v give_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a ability_n and_o generosity_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o amastrians_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o pontus_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o their_o bishop_n palma_n he_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n determine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o penitent_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o return_v from_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o from_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o advise_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o christian_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o most_o of_o they_o pinytus_n in_o reply_v to_o this_o epistle_n extol_v and_o admire_v dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o exhort_v he_o at_o last_o to_o afford_v they_o more_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o to_o send_v frequent_a letter_n to_o he_o which_o may_v fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v committ_v to_o his_o charge_n lest_o be_v always_o nourish_v only_o with_o milk_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o intancy_n this_o answer_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o pinytus_n his_o diligence_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a eloquence_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o hand_n another_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o particular_o direct_v to_o soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n a_o passage_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o produce_v in_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o certain_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o plantation_n unto_o the_o persecution_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v among_o you_o o_o you_o roman_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v charitable_a unto_o your_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v to_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n you_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n and_o relieve_v the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o custom_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n which_o the_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o even_o augment_v by_o abundant_o distribute_v the_o donative_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o cherish_v as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v his_o child_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o mention_n st._n clement_n
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
church_n that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o he_o urge_v those_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v without_o glory_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 249._o world_n have_v be_v compose_v since_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr proedestin_n sanct._n c._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o it_o which_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n this_o treatise_n may_v perhaps_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 249._o the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o these_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v many_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o either_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n under_o suffering_n martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n or_o that_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n such_o as_o anger_n evil_n speak_v pride_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n or_o last_o those_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o morality_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o apparel_n of_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o st._n cyprian_a compose_v first_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v then_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n pontius_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o his_o retirement_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n cyprian_n retirement_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v during_o his_o solitude_n he_o place_v the_o book_n about_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n in_o this_o number_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n to_o wear_v modest_a apparel_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o pontius_n in_o this_o place_n enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o rhetorician_n since_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v before_o his_o confinement_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n the_o use_n of_o frequent_v bath_n and_o the_o other_o irregularity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o that_o treatise_n better_o agree_v with_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v pontius_n always_o place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n first_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o virgin_n with_o the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o true_o christian_a modesty_n he_o begin_v with_o recommend_v discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a conduct_n as_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o extol_v their_o condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o discipline_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o than_o any_o person_n beside_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o christian_a continence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o profane_a ornament_n that_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o excuse_v this_o vanity_n of_o dress_n that_o god_n give_v they_o kiche_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o upon_o idle_a superfluity_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o a_o great_a fortune_n unless_o employ_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v only_o become_v a_o great_a temptation_n that_o although_o these_o ornament_n that_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o since_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o by_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o young_a man_n after_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o rich_a attire_n and_o care_n in_o dress_n only_o become_v prostitute_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o out_o and_o that_o they_o disfigure_v the_o image_n he_o make_v by_o the_o paint_n and_o curl_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o ornament_n after_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o virgin_n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v injure_v their_o chastity_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o public_a bath_n though_o they_o do_v it_o without_o entertain_v the_o least_o ill_a design_n in_o short_a after_o have_v give_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o near_a state_n to_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o virgin_n avoid_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o condition_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o desire_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n tantum_n mementote_fw-la time_n nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la word_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o before_o god_n the_o treatise_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 251_o immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n this_o last_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v against_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n that_o rash_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n he_o read_v both_o these_o book_n in_o a_o african_a council_n hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o during_o the_o persecution_n he_o begin_v with_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v apostatise_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n never_o permit_v a_o persecution_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o detest_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n to_o make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a partaker_n
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o so_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_v nothing_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v carry_v any_o thing_n along_o with_o we_o say_v he_o but_o the_o innocence_n of_o our_o life_n those_o only_a shall_v appear_v rich_a before_o god_n that_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n the_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n of_o patience_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o can_v be_v ravish_v from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v transmit_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v these_o blessing_n let_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a come_v to_o the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o satisfy_v let_v they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fountain_n let_v no_o man_n ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o riches_n or_o his_o power_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o even_o to_o god_n tribunal_n where_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o recompense_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o epitome_n or_o entire_a abridgement_n of_o these_o seven_o book_n compose_v by_o lactantius_n himself_o be_v lose_v what_o be_v extant_a begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n this_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o only_o more_o succinct_o treat_v and_o throw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n lactantius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o establish_v providence_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o principal_a work_n which_o be_v man_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o propriety_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o book_n of_o persecution_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzins_n and_o quote_v by_o st._n jerome_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 303_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o end_v 313_o by_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n when_o licinius_n and_o constantine_n be_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o confessor_n who_o name_n be_v donatus_n who_o suffer_v several_a time_n courageous_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n during_o that_o persecution_n the_o subject_n which_o lactantius_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n die_v all_o miserable_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o relate_v the_o several_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o likewise_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n which_o god_n deserve_o inflict_v upon_o these_o persecute_v tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n brief_o run_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n domitian_n decius_n valerian_n and_o aurelian_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o these_o bloody_a prince_n he_o enlarge_v more_o copious_o upon_o the_o follow_a persecution_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o dioclesian_n maximian_n galerius_n severus_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n and_o war_n that_o be_v raise_v between_o they_o he_o represent_v in_o lively_a colour_n the_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o how_o by_o the_o visible_a chastisement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o come_v to_o a_o lamentable_a end_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o flame_n and_o elegance_n and_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a in_o the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n under_o these_o emperor_n we_o find_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v there_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o before_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n be_v illustrate_v and_o set_v in_o a_o better_a light_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o policy_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o emperor_n and_o last_o make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_a professor_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n be_v offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n the_o daemon_n disappear_v beside_o these_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v there_o be_v three_o poem_n attribute_v to_o lactantius_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o poem_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n be_v certain_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o pagan_a for_o he_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o deluge_n like_o a_o heathen_a and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n account_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o phoebus_n as_o if_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o god_n the_o second_o poem_n concern_v easter_n be_v address_v to_o one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o christian_a author_n who_o live_v after_o lactantius_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lactantius_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o come_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o eloquence_n of_o his_o style_n and_o beside_o he_o mention_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o argument_n upon_o ovid_n '_o s_o metamorphosis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o thebais_n of_o statius_n that_o some_o person_n have_v attribute_v to_o lactantius_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o lactantius_n placidius_n a_o grammatian_a they_o be_v quote_v by_o boetius_fw-la and_o sedulius_n lactantius_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a his_o style_n be_v pure_a equal_a and_o natural_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v extreme_o like_o cicero_n and_o he_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a cicero_n not_o only_o for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o language_n but_o also_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o phrase_n and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o tully_n that_o the_o most_o accurate_a critic_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v out_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o est_fw-la by_o picus_n mirandula_n picus_n lib._n de_fw-la hist._n divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la c._n 7._o quis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la esse_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la sed_fw-la christiannm_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la lineam_fw-la vivumque_fw-la expresseâ—it_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la lactantium_fw-la firmianum_fw-la aequasse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr praecelluisse_fw-la in_o eloquendo_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist._n 10._o lactantius_n ciceronis_fw-la stilum_fw-la effigiavit_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la placet_fw-la supergressus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la crebrior_fw-la nec_fw-la numeris_fw-la injucundior_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la aequibilitate_fw-la &_o candore_fw-la posterior_n have_v quip_n virtutes_fw-la viribus_fw-la maximis_fw-la &_o amulatus_fw-la &_o assecutus_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la â—qualem_fw-la posteri_fw-la momorderunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la elumbem_fw-la &_o fractum_fw-la asiaticum_fw-la &_o redundantem_fw-la nemo_fw-la causatus_fw-la est_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o of_o prefer_v his_o style_n to_o cicero_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v we_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o lactantius_n abundant_o surpass_v cicero_n in_o his_o thought_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
du_fw-fr pin._n book_n doubt_v of_o at_o first_o by_o several_a but_o soon_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n something_o late_a the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v of_o a_o long_a time_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o full_a of_o error_n the_o letter_n of_o j._n c._n to_o agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o v._o m._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o paul_n and_o theolâ—_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o prochorus_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n erroneous_a book_n forge_v by_o heretic_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n mathias_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o philip._n of_o judas_n of_o thaddaeus_n of_o barnabas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n of_o st._n philip._n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o clementines_n the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n stephen_n other_o supposititious_a book_n favourable_a to_o religion_n a_o letter_n of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n name_n of_o author_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a book_n lose_v supposititious_a book_n hermas_n a_o discourse_n entitle_v pastor_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n clement_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr the_o conference_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o appion_n recognition_n apostolical_a constitution_n clementines_n denys_n the_o areopagite_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarcy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a theology_n ten_o letter_n st._n ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n to_o st._n polycarp_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o vossius_n and_o usher_n edition_n  _fw-fr five_o spurious_a greek_a letter_n to_o maria_n cassobolita_n to_o the_o tarsians_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_z hero_z the_o deacon_n to_o the_o philippian_n three_o in_o latin_a one_o to_o the_o v._o m._n the_o other_o two_o to_o st._n john_n st._n polycarp_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n some_o letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o st._n john_n dr._n cave_n produce_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o holloixius_n life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n which_o say_v this_o book_n be_v concern_v st._n john_n death_n they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o book_n because_o they_o say_v from_o halloixius_n that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o mr._n du_n pin._n papias_n  _fw-fr five_o book_n entitle_v explication_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n  _fw-fr quadratus_n aristides_n  _fw-fr two_o apology_n for_o the_o chrian_o  _fw-fr agrippa_n hegesippus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o basilides_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n  _fw-fr justin_n martyr_n two_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n a_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n doubtful_a a_o letter_n to_o diognetus_n doubtful_a these_o be_v own_v by_o doctor_n cave_n a_o discourse_n against_o heresy_n particular_o against_o martion_n two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n one_o call_v the_o psalmist_n a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n beside_o these_o dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o hezameren_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n letter_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n own_a by_o dr._n cave_n as_o genuine_a a_o confutation_n of_o some_o arostotelian_a opinion_n own_a likewise_o by_o he_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n melito_n  _fw-fr two_o book_n of_o esther_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o j._n c._n of_o prophecy_n of_o hospitality_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr tatian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o discourse_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n  _fw-fr athenagoras_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr a_o romance_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n in_o french_a say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a huetius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o romance_n think_v that_o this_o book_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o philander_n who_o impose_v upon_o m._n fumâ—e_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n this_o dr._n cave_n say_v be_v very_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o extreme_o particular_a this_o author_n be_v in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o building_n he_o mention_n how_o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o athenagoras_n shall_v have_v bring_v in_o his_o melangenia_n describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n more_o like_o a_o architect_n than_o a_o historian_n we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o greek_a beside_o the_o architecture_n itself_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o order_n the_o four_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n be_v never_o raise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o model_n of_o building_n will_v ever_o have_v describe_v it_o as_o build_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o he_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o philander_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o vitruvius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o romance_n or_o no_o yet_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n especial_o since_o a_o greek_a copy_n be_v never_o yet_o produce_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o quote_v it_o either_o as_o he_o or_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n cave_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n over_o himself_o hermias_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr theophilus_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr be_v publish_v mr._n dodwell_n set_v out_o the_o chronological_a fragment_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n with_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n discourse_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
already_o determine_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o vicarius_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o treatment_n as_o they_o deserve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o letter_n of_o which_o eusebius_n design_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 24._o though_o the_o edict_n which_o bear_v name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v common_o pen_v by_o their_o secretary_n of_o state_n yet_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o constantine_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v publish_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a edict_n the_o second_o edict_n of_o constantine_n by_o which_o he_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o christian_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o be_v publish_v sometime_o after_o the_o first_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o his_o three_o edict_n restrain_v this_o favour_n to_o catholic_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o four_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n it_o continue_v the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o the_o heretic_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o public_a tax_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v tax_v be_v discharge_v and_o that_o a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o hinder_v any_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o edict_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o ablabius_n may_v be_v reckon_v bear_v date_n may_v 12._o 315._o in_o which_o constantine_n command_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o italy_n the_o five_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v date_v november_n 16._o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v abuse_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o justinian_n and_o theodosian_a code_n his_o seven_o edict_n direct_v to_o protogenes_n date_v june_n seven_o 316_o grant_v a_o very_a considerable_a favour_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o appoint_v a_o new_a way_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n tit._n 13._o l._n 1._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o which_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 321_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v lose_v the_o first_o which_o we_o have_v of_o those_o edict_n of_o constantine_n that_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o title_n 17_o it_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o plead_v a_o cause_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v refer_v thither_o although_o the_o process_n be_v enter_v before_o another_o judge_n this_o edict_n be_v date_v june_n 21_o 318._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_z on_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n under_o the_o first_o title_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o judicial_a decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a even_o though_o they_o be_v give_v between_o minor_n command_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v desire_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o he_o ordain_v also_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o year_n 319_o november_n 19_o he_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o new_a edict_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a tax_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n lib._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o more_o edict_n of_o the_o year_n 320_o and_o 321_o concern_v the_o church_n among_o which_o may_v be_v place_v that_o which_o abrogate_v the_o papian_a poppaean_a law_n which_o be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o continue_v unmarried_a this_o law_n constantine_n seem_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n all_o their_o life_n eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o edict_n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n b._n i._n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 9_o and_o st._n ambrose_n b._n iii_o of_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o he_o make_v some_o edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n austin_n b._n ii_o against_o petilianus_n ch._n 92._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n 167_o and_o 168_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o possess_v it_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 320._o the_o second_o edict_n direct_v to_o verinus_n date_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 321_o moderate_v alittle_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a reserve_v to_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o st._n austin_n ep._n 152._o and_o in_o his_o book_n write_v after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o edict_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n of_o which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 18_o and_o 19_o relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n lib._n iii_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la b._n iii_o be_v date_v march_v 6_o in_o the_o year_n 321._o it_o import_v that_o all_o judge_n people_n and_o artificer_n shall_v cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n yet_o he_o except_v countryman_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n on_o this_o day_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o sow_v their_o corn_n or_o plant_v their_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o those_o who_o constrain_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o b._n v._n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o make_v many_o edict_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o licinius_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n and_o their_o honour_n eusebius_n relate_v they_o b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o produce_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o ch._n 48._o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o arius_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v call_v porphyrian_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 326_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o rich_a person_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v public_a office_n appear_v but_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o chergy_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n take_v holy_a order_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o
imposture_n and_o trick_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o abuse_v and_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o moderation_n to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o change_v his_o court_n and_o gain_v the_o soldier_n over_o to_o his_o side_n that_o he_o remove_v christian_n from_o all_o office_n that_o he_o entice_v some_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o seduce_v other_o that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o into_o banishment_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o affect_a gentleness_n he_o have_v exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v a_o design_n to_o shut_v out_o christian_n from_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_n st._n gregory_n answer_v this_o raillery_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n which_o permit_v any_o to_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n two_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o oblige_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v not_o oblige_v but_o christian_n be_v free_a to_o fulfil_v or_o not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o observe_v only_o what_o be_v command_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o moderation_n which_o christian_n observe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o pagan_n when_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n which_o come_v near_o to_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v suffer_v from_o you_o have_v we_o take_v your_o liberty_n from_o you_o have_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o mobile_n against_o you_o have_v we_o put_v governor_n in_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o punishment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n have_v we_o remove_v any_o body_n from_o the_o magistracy_n or_o from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o suffer_v and_o which_o you_o have_v threaten_v against_o we_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o st._n gregory_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o constantius_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o suffer_v julian_n to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o constantius_n make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o julian_n have_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o study_v humane_a learning_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o discourse_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o your_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o what_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n will_v not_o have_v jest_v in_o that_o manner_n upon_o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o eloquence_n term_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o language_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n for_o where_o be_v that_o command_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v humane_a learning_n as_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v to_o adore_v false_a god_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v use_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o pagan_a religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o other_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o work_v in_o gold_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o painter_n because_o there_o be_v some_o painter_n that_o be_v goldsmith_n likewise_o he_o conclude_v that_o language_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o profession_n nor_o a_o art_n nor_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o add_v several_a curiofity_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o the_o infamous_a action_n which_o the_o poet_n attribute_v to_o their_o false_a go_n he_o occasional_o answer_v a_o excuse_n which_o the_o pagan_n make_v to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o poet_n allege_v that_o they_o invent_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o that_o under_o these_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a sense_n and_o hide_a mystery_n st._n gregory_n confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n hide_a mystery_n and_o such_o discourse_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o nature_n among_o christian_n but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o veil_n representation_n the_o appearance_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o conceal_v these_o mystery_n and_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o honesty_n and_o not_o of_o infamy_n that_o otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o one_o that_o will_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o fine_a city_n through_o a_o bog_n or_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o harbour_n by_o lead_v he_o over_o the_o rock_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o poet_n which_o excite_v to_o virtue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o vice_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o oration_n be_v also_o a_o invective_n against_o julian_n there_o st._n gregory_n represent_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o punish_v his_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a manner_n of_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o this_o impious_a man._n he_o relate_v first_o that_o when_o julian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o drove_n away_o those_o that_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a temple_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v they_o he_o add_v that_o there_o appear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v get_v over_o these_o impious_a man_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v it_o or_o speak_v of_o it_o find_v their_o clothes_n mark_v with_o this_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o public_a that_o many_o who_o see_v it_o embrace_v immediate_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptise_a but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o miracle_n his_o vengeance_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o julian_n before_o he_o depart_v to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o return_v conqueror_n he_o will_v reduce_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n who_o confound_v the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v from_o this_o journey_n for_o be_v unreasonable_o engage_v
theodorus_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o this_o panegyric_n be_v supposititious_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o scythian_n have_v not_o make_v any_o incursion_n into_o armenia_n till_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n second_o the_o author_n say_v that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o job_n that_o be_v of_o arabia_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n that_o he_o be_v of_o amasea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n for_o the_o scythian_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 30._o and_o by_o cedrenus_n who_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o thrace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o second_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o panegyric_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n be_v of_o arabia_n nor_o that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o job_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o east_n have_v describe_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v he_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n and_o conclude_v with_o address_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o praise_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n he_o relate_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a suidas_n name_v this_o panegyric_n among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n meletius_n and_o st._n ephraem_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o great_a men._n to_o these_o oration_n we_o may_v join_v the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n his_o sister_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n contain_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o penance_n st._n gregory_n there_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n lust_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o idolatry_n judaisme_n manichaeism_n and_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o fornicator_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o magic_n witchcraft_n and_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v treat_v as_o wilful_a apostate_n if_o they_o have_v practise_v this_o art_n through_o infidelity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o those_o who_o yield_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o only_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o considerable_a gain_n he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v 2_o kind_n of_o adultery_n he_o refer_v to_o adultery_n the_o crime_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n he_o impose_v nine_o year_n penance_n upon_o simple_a fornication_n and_o double_a the_o time_n upon_o adultery_n yet_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o liberty_n of_o moderate_v or_o lengthen_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o will_v have_v those_o treat_v more_o gentle_o who_o confess_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v all_o sin_n severe_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o law_n but_o against_o murder_n he_o impose_v 27_o year_n penance_n for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o for_o involuntary_a murder_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n as_o for_o fornication_n yet_o he_o allow_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o general_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v sick_a before_o they_o have_v perfect_o finish_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o fulfil_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n as_o for_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o though_o this_o crime_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v to_o subject_a the_o covetous_a to_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purify_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n by_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o robbery_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v secret_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a the_o first_o sort_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o murderer_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o steal_v another_o good_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o fornicator_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o old_a law_n by_o ston_a the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o that_o now_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v treat_v less_o harsh_o than_o adulterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o letoius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v chief_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cure_v the_o sin_n some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o olympius_n he_o explain_v particular_o wherein_o christian_n perfection_n consist_v and_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n gregory_n prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o shun_v vice_n to_o practice_v virtue_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o god_n this_o treatise_n be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o undertake_v light_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o this_o letter_n some_o have_v believe_v it_o supposititious_a other_o have_v maintain_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_a respect_n only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o
be_v find_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n and_o constantinople_n the_o 15_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o alcholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n st._n ambrose_n comfort_v they_o upon_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n he_o compare_v he_o to_o elias_n and_o elisha_n he_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o his_o virtue_n and_o congratulate_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n upon_o the_o receive_n anysius_n for_o his_o successor_n to_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v also_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ascholius_n he_o pray_v god_n that_o anysius_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o see_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o letter_n 17_o st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n against_o the_o petition_n which_o symmachus_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o restore_v the_o altar_n of_o victory_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o he_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o they_o defend_v his_o empire_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o dissemble_v nor_o tolerate_v and_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o authorize_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n he_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o person_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o edict_n for_o restore_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o by_o give_v money_n out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n that_o though_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o now_o but_o after_o the_o law_n have_v be_v in_o force_n for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o subvert_v they_o that_o in_o this_o business_n he_o must_v never_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o pagan_a how_o prudent_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a have_v be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o proposition_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a any_o more_o that_o if_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v re-establish_a a_o altar_n and_o oblige_v christian_n to_o consent_n to_o it_o this_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o persecution_n how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_a emperor_n do_v it_o without_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o senate_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o proposition_n since_o all_o the_o christian_a senator_n two_o year_n before_o have_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o senate_n when_o it_o be_v do_v because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o liberty_n there_o to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o he_o warn_v valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o new_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o importance_n now_o what_o affair_n say_v he_o can_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o of_o religion_n what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o assurance_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v act_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v then_o say_v he_o addressing_z his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n can_v receive_v oblation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v give_v ornament_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n his_o gift_n shall_v not_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o idol_n the_o edict_n sign_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n convict_v you_o of_o the_o fact_n how_o can_v the_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o worship_v idol_n no_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v no_o privilege_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v grant_v privilege_n to_o vestal_n why_o have_v you_o recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n st._n ambrose_n add_v to_o these_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n which_o his_o brother_n gratian_n can_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o accusation_n which_o his_o father_n theodosius_n may_v just_o make_v against_o he_o because_o st._n ambrose_n have_v desire_v of_o valentinian_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o be_v also_o here_o insert_v symmachus_n therein_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n as_o governor_n of_o rome_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v the_o altar_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v repair_v that_o so_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o vestal_a college_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n the_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v since_o the_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o by_o a_o cruel_a famine_n wherewith_o the_o empire_n be_v afflict_v he_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v take_v away_o those_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o introduce_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n desire_v this_o restauration_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o expense_n to_o the_o treasury_n this_o petition_n be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n possible_a st._n ambrose_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n to_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o claim_n which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o her_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o second_o be_v the_o injustice_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a god_n by_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o god_n have_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n by_o famine_n to_o the_o first_o he_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n condemn_v her_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o argument_n he_o compare_v the_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n with_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a go_n the_o vestal_n continue_v virgin_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n which_o their_o condition_n procure_v to_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a virgin_n have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n but_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a god_n be_v deprive_v of_o revenue_n from_o the_o public_a but_o the_o christian_a priest_n be_v even_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o new_a law_n say_v he_o have_v make_v this_o regulation_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n because_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v for_o this_o loss_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a god_n be_v capable_a of_o donative_n but_o no_o legacy_n can_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
convert_v and_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o she_o have_v renounce_v her_o sin_n the_o 45th_o allow_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v a_o catechumen_n though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o church_n the_o 46th_o impose_v 10_o year_n penance_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostasy_n the_o 47th_o ordain_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n have_v commit_v many_o adultery_n fall_v sick_a and_o promise_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n no_o more_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o if_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o relapse_n into_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 48th_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v not_o put_v any_o more_o money_n into_o the_o box_n or_o basin_n as_o be_v common_o do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v for_o money_n what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o 49th_o forbid_v those_o who_o possess_v a_o estate_n in_o land_n to_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o 50th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o eat_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o such_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 52d_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n who_o publish_v deformatory_n libel_n the_o 53d_o declare_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 54th_o ordain_v that_o those_o pagan_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n of_o espousal_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o marriage_n the_o 55th_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o false_a god_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o crown_n but_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o 56th_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o pagan_a magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n the_o 57th_o excommunicate_v for_o three_o year_n those_o christian_a woman_n who_o lend_v their_o garment_n for_o a_o profane_a show_n the_o 58th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o bring_v letter_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o that_o where_o the_o first_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v christian_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o capitol_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o or_o to_o see_v sacrifice_v there_o and_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n the_o 60th_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o overthrow_v idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 61st_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n upon_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n unless_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n oblige_v we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o the_o 62d_o declare_v that_o a_o actor_n of_o play_n or_o a_o comedian_n who_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o profession_n the_o 63d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n have_v murder_v their_o infant_n the_o 64th_o treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n those_o woman_n who_o have_v continue_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o forsake_v the_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n it_o grant_v they_o communion_n after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 65th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n and_o send_v she_o not_o away_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o time_n this_o canon_n be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o marry_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n show_v a_o example_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o 66th_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o marry_v his_o daughter-in-law_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o at_o death_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o catechuman_n to_o have_v footman_n or_o page_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-shaped_a the_o 68th_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o catechumeness_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n murder_v her_o child_n the_o 69th_o impose_v but_o five_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v but_o once_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o 70th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o divorce_v she_o he_o maybe_o receive_v after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 71st_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n mankind_n by_o infamous_a crime_n here_o be_v mean_v abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v most_o infamous_a crime_n the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o widow_n commit_v adultery_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o same_o man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v for_o five_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o marry_v another_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o marry_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o 73d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n of_o any_o man_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o 74th_o ordain_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v punish_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o testify_v false_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v testimony_n with_o reluctancy_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v long_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v for_o two_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v this_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o the_o 75th_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 76th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o five_o year_n if_o it_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o 77th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o govern_v a_o people_n baptize_v any_o catechuman_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o without_o a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o consummate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o baptism_n by_o his_o benediction_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v the_o 78th_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a woman_n a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n if_o he_o himself_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o one_o of_o five_o year_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o the_o 79th_o forbid_v play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a
labour_v on_o this_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o labour_n on_o sunday_n the_o 30_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o monk_n must_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o woman_n the_o 31st_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 32d_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o 33d_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v and_o honour_v false_a martyr_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n the_o 35th_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o invoke_v angel_n and_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a the_o 36th_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v magic_a judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n the_o 37th_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o jew_n or_o heretic_n the_o 38th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n the_o 39th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pagan_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n to_o reform_v other_o there_o or_o to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o that_o a_o clergyman_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o canonical_a letter_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o 43d_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v not_o leave_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o moment_n under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v the_o 44th_o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n the_o 45th_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o second_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 46th_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v notice_n on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v present_v himself_o to_o baptism_n the_o 47th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v during_o their_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v when_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n the_o 48th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o heavenly_a chrism_n the_o 49th_o that_o no_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 50th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o fast_a in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n but_o fast_o throughout_o the_o whole_a lent_n eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 52d_o that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n the_o 53d_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a at_o marriage-feast_n nor_o dance_n there_o but_o take_v their_o repast_n modest_o the_o 54th_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v or_o ball_n that_o be_v make_v during_o marriage-feast_n but_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o mask_n begin_v the_o 55th_o that_o neither_o clergyman_n nor_o layman_n aught_o to_o make_v feast_n at_o tavern_n by_o pay_v every_o one_o their_o club._n the_o 56th_o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v nor_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a the_o 57th_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o town_n nor_o village_n but_o visitor_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o 58th_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 59th_o that_o private_a psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o book_n read_v there_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 60th_o and_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o number_n it_o place_v esther_n job_n and_o ruth_n but_o not_o tobit_n judith_n ecclesiaesticus_n wisdom_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o pope_n damasus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n a_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n produce_v in_o greek_a by_o theodoret_n b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 23_o and_o 370._o of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 370._o by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 22._o and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n since_o these_o last_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o those_o who_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n protest_v afterward_o against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o because_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o judgement_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o nor_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n nor_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v ever_o consent_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o against_o ursicinus_n the_o antipope_n in_o it_o the_o associate_n of_o this_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o among_o other_o florentius_n of_o puteoli_n and_o the_o bishop_n 372._o of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372._o of_o parma_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o phaebadius_n or_o fegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o 20_o bishop_n more_o assemble_v at_o valence_n to_o settle_v some_o commotion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o have_v regulate_v this_o affair_n they_o make_v four_o 374._o of_o valence_n 374._o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o they_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o future_a who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v a_o widow_n whither_o they_o do_v it_o before_o or_o since_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n make_v before_o their_o decision_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o immediate_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o 3d._a canon_n delay_v absolution_n of_o those_o till_o death_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v do_v partake_v in_o the_o profane_a sacrifice_n of_o devil_n and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v depose_v who_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a crime_n whether_o they_o do_v real_o commit_v it_o or_o only_o accuse_v themselves_o false_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n wherein_o they_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o province_n and_o of_o gaul_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o
charles_n martel_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n 19_o charles_n the_o bald._n give_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n 19_o suffragans_fw-la how_o ordain_v 129_o 130._o their_o power_n 249_o 250._o 257._o christian._n the_o name_n useless_a to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a 142._o christophorson_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 4._o church_n authority_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 81_o 82_o 111._o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 90_o 112._o principal_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n 90_o 91._o church_n of_o the_o east_n divide_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n 123._o 130._o 130_o 137_o etc._n etc._n 187_o 188._o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v authority_n 90._o church_n principal_a and_o their_o right_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n establishment_n of_o their_o dignity_n 107._o 252._o church_n of_o gaul_n difference_n for_o primacy_n 285._o circus_n canon_n against_o those_o which_o run_v in_o the_o circus_n 247._o ciriha_n city_n of_o numidia_n 〈◊〉_d there_o in_o 305._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o assist_v in_o it_o 241._o clergy_n canon_n concern_v the_o quality_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_z other_o clerk_n 141_o 142_o 143._o 205._o 207._o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250._o 268._o 270._o 273._o 276_o 277._o 280_o 281._o 284_o 285_o etc._n etc._n not_o subject_a to_o public_a penance_n 26._o 143._o immunity_n and_o exemption_n 15_o 16._o edict_n of_o constantine_n in_o their_o favour_n ibid._n cologne_n council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 346._o against_o euphrata_n 258._o communion_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 114._o of_o frequent_a communion_n 137._o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n conferr_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o constantius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 30._o cause_n pope_n liberius_n to_o be_v imprison_v 18._o constantinople_n council_z there_o in_o 336_o against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 255._o another_o in_o 338_o against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ibid._n another_o in_o 360._o by_o the_o acacian_o 265._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 11._o his_o parent_n ibid._n proclaim_a emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n ibid._n defeat_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n ibid._n go_v to_o milan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o ljoinius_fw-la 12._o quarrel_n with_o he_o ibid._n his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n ibid._n give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a against_o the_o donatist_n ibid._n declare_v war_n against_o licinius_n ibid._n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ibid._n abrogate_v the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n between_o alexander_n and_o arius_n ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o nice_a where_o he_o assist_v what_o pass_v there_o ibid._n what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n 13._o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n unblamable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n party_n against_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n he_o recall_v to_o tyre_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o ibid._n banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o trier_n ibid._n his_o baptism_n ibid._n in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o ibid._n his_o death_n and_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v 14._o his_o character_n ibid._n be_v put_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o greek_n 14._o account_v of_o his_o speech_n by_o eusebius_n 14_o 15._o discourse_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 15._o letter_n ibid._n and_o 16._o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 16_o 17._o supposition_n donation_n 17_o etc._n etc._n constantius_n chlorus_n the_o only_a emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 11._o and_o a_o constans_n emperor_n protector_n of_o st._n athanasius_n die_v in_o 350._o 31._o consubstantial_a when_o and_o where_o that_o word_n be_v first_o use_v 2._o council_n history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 241_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagais_n in_o 393_o and_o 394._o 277._o council_n of_o constantinople_n i._o in_o 381._o 271._o ii_o in_o 382_o ibid._n iii_o in_o 383._o 272._o another_o in_o the_o year_n 394._o 285._o cousin_n precedent_n his_o french_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o author_n 4._o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n cyril_n 110._o cross._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 111._o 115._o apparition_z of_o a_o cross_n 12_o 115._o invention_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n 13._o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n his_o character_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o cyprus_n council_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 285._o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n life_n and_o ordination_n 107._o judgement_n for_o and_o against_o he_o ibid._n 115._o his_o quarrel_n with_o acacius_n who_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n 107._o and_o be_v so_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o successor_n ibid._n catechetical_a lecture_n justify_v ibid._n d_o e_o f._n letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o 115._o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n different_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n d._n damasus_n pope_n his_o ordination_n disturb_v by_o ursicinus_n 120._o his_o genuine_a letter_n 121._o supposititious_a letter_n 122._o poem_n and_o epigram_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n council_n under_o damasus_n 270._o tom_n send_v to_o the_o east_n by_o damasus_n 271._o deacon_n canon_n concern_v they_o 247._o 248._o 253._o 257._o 261._o 269._o 276._o 278._o 280._o 284._o 285._o dead_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a 8._o 237._o 238._o 289._o dedication_n dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n necessary_a before_o celebration_n in_o it_o 39_o 40._o deposition_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 285._o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n 19_o destiny_n against_o destiny_n 6._o 15._o 179._o 188._o 206._o dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n enemy_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 122._o 132._o dictinius_n error_n and_o write_n of_o this_o priscillianist_n 191._o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o profound_a learning_n 103._o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellency_n of_o that_o book_n 104._o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n 105._o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n ibid._n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n his_o life_n 188._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o doctrine_n 125._o 189._o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 42._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o 141._o 195_o 196_o 197._o 242._o etc._n etc._n to_o 245._o 247_o 248_o etc._n etc._n 252_o 256_o etc._n etc._n 260._o 267_o 268._o 273._o 276_o etc._n etc._n 280._o 283_o etc._n etc._n abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 287_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n regulation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n from_o p._n 241._o to_o the_o end_n diviner_n canon_n against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divination_n 143._o 249._o divine_a quality_n necessary_a in_o a_o divine_a 170._o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o embrace_v 5._o doctrine_n abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 287._o donatist_n history_n of_o they_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 241._o 246._o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n convict_a of_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v a_o schism_n 89_o 90._o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o 90_o etc._n etc._n several_a book_n against_o they_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96._o donatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n chief_a of_o the_o donatist_n not_o bishop_n of_o calama_n 66._o and_o a._n write_v several_a little_a treatise_n ibid._n and_o b_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 205_o etc._n etc._n drunkenness_n a_o discourse_n against_o this_o vice_n 153._o e._n egypt_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o 363_o hold_v at_o antioch_n 266._o elvira_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n not_o certain_o know_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n 242._o and_o a._n b_o st._n ephrem_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o presumption_n st._n augustin_n add_v beside_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n sometime_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a thing_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o reason_v may_v likewise_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n equal_o good_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o seven_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o st._n augustin_n they_o discover_v great_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n st._n augustin_n show_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o say_v at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v rhetorical_a rule_n upon_o that_o subject_a from_o he_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a yet_o since_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o this_o work_n he_o enlarge_v however_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v make_v use_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n to_o refute_v error_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n study_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o he_o advise_v young_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o as_o for_o man_n in_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o read_v book_n that_o be_v well_o write_v and_o frame_v their_o discourse_n after_o their_o pattern_n without_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o art_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n the_o design_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n who_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v error_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o quicken_v the_o sloathfnl_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o soften_v and_o convert_v harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o gainsayers_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o last_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n reproach_n threaten_n exhortation_n and_o other_o figure_n proper_a to_o affect_v they_o such_o as_o want_v eloquence_n to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n with_o passage_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n imitate_v that_o obscureness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o please_v with_o agreeable_a notion_n but_o to_o inform_v by_o solid_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o be_v high_a so_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o lose_v his_o gravity_n though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n st._n augustin_n produce_v example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v last_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a useful_a rule_n to_o complete_a a_o preacher_n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o sermon_n he_o blame_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v sermon_n compose_v by_o other_o when_o they_o can_v make_v sermon_n themselves_o after_o this_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n follow_v st._n augustin_n write_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o imperfect_a book_n upon_o genesis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o its_o composition_n st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n take_v literal_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n he_o find_v this_o undertake_n to_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n even_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o book_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a he_o be_v once_o resolve_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v some_o period_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n afterward_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a which_o take_v place_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o happen_v the_o allegorical_a which_o explain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n the_o analogical_a when_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o agreement_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o aetiological_a whereby_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n he_o frame_v difficulty_n upon_o every_o word_n and_o make_v several_a objection_n to_o himself_o but_o often_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o common_o very_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o scrupulous_a this_o work_n end_v at_o man_n creation_n he_o pursue_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a book_n upon_o genesis_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v begin_v in_o 401._o and_o complete_v in_o 415._o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o start_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n some_o he_o answer_v but_o most_o be_v leave_v unresolved_a he_o often_o give_v mystical_a and_o moral_a solution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o literal_a he_o discourse_v likewise_o by_o the_o bye_n of_o several_a common_a place_n concern_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n six_o concern_v hell_n and_o paradise_n vision_n and_o several_a other_o subject_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o follow_v this_o work_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o critical_a treatise_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v several_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o book_n and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 419._o in_o make_v these_o remark_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o find_v several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o solution_n in_o few_o word_n though_o without_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n this_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a book_n where_o he_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o useful_a work_n there_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
be_v subject_a to_o its_o own_o metropolitan_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n zosimus_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o province_n and_o boniface_n declare_v that_o that_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o sole_a metropolitan_a and_o the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o two_o province_n zosimus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pretension_n of_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o seven_o province_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n be_v extreme_o rash_a on_o the_o contrary_a boniface_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n right_o and_o that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n to_o ordain_v in_o those_o province_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o opposition_n must_v be_v make_v the_o one_o forbid_v hilary_n of_o narbon_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n when_o he_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o other_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o ask_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o pope_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o immediate_o this_o make_v st._n leo_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincia_n viennensis_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o patroclus_n what_o it_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o more_o just_a sentence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la patroclo_n a_o seed_n apostolica_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la concessum_fw-la postmodum_fw-la esse_fw-la sententia_fw-la meliore_fw-la sublatum_fw-la be_v it_o because_o those_o pope_n thought_n themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o profess_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o privilege_n attend_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o their_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v zosimus_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n so_o high_a because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o contrariety_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o be_v decide_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o sharp_o debate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o common_a right_n be_v on_o boniface_n side_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o privilege_n authentic_a enough_o or_o any_o custom_n sufficient_o establish_v whereby_o we_o shall_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n what_o zosimus_n grant_v to_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o five_o of_o this_o pope_n letter_n to_o ruffus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n record_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v assemble_v under_o boniface_n ii_o in_o 531._o boniface_n i._o be_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 423._o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o christian_n of_o eulalius_n party_n synesius_n synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o famous_a hypatia_n have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o worldly_a employment_n synesius_n synesius_n be_v convert_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o philosophical_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v till_o then_o neither_o can_v he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o full_o persuade_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o body_n and_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n imagine_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v some_o mystical_a and_o secret_a sense_n he_o urge_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o 105th_o letter_n to_o prevent_v their_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a because_o he_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o express_v his_o real_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o synesius_n merit_n and_o the_o need_n which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n stand_v in_o of_o his_o protection_n in_o a_o most_o difficult_a time_n supersede_v these_o consideration_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o will_v submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n happen_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n one_o evagrius_n synesius_n old_a friend_n come_v to_o cyrene_n synesius_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v he_o after_o several_a solicitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o philosopher_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o last_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n synesius_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n teach_v be_v true_a and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o this_o man_n sometime_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v give_v synesius_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a demand_v a_o bond_n to_o repay_v it_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o life_n synesius_n ready_o give_v he_o one_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v it_o and_o some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n command_v his_o child_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o coffin_n three_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o synesius_n in_o the_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o take_v his_o bond_n because_o he_o be_v pay_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o he_o have_v sign_v a_o discharge_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n synesius_n not_o know_v that_o his_o child_n have_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o his_o coffin_n have_v send_v for_o they_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o how_o the_o business_n have_v be_v carry_v tell_v they_o withal_o what_o have_v happen_v go_v to_o this_o man_n be_v grave_a with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v the_o coffin_n to_o be_v open_v where_o they_o find_v the_o bond_n with_o a_o receipt_n new_o write_v in_o evagrius_n own_o hand_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la relate_v this_o history_n as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o leontius_n of_o apamea_n who_o come_v to_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eulogius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyrene_n add_v that_o that_o man_n certify_v that_o this_o bond_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrene_n this_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o a_o story_n which_o will_v deserve_v none_o be_v it_o sole_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n however_o evagrius_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o synesius_n be_v no_o soon_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n synesius_n treatise_n be_v philosophical_a discourse_n write_v with_o great_a nobleness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o reign_v well_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n about_o the_o year_n 398._o when_o he_o be_v deputy_n of_o his_o own_o province_n that_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n to_o obtain_v some_o succour_n and_o some_o â—ase_n of_o the_o emperor_n synesius_n speak_v there_o of_o government_n with_o a_o wonderful_a freedom_n and_o declaim_v open_o against_o courtier_n against_o the_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o prince_n he_o lay_v down_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o king_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_o royal_a virtue_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o 〈◊〉_d like_o plâ—to_n â—e_n puzzle_v like_o aristâ—â—le_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â—_z like_o deâ—â—sthenes_n he_o diverâ—s_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n â—e_v exâ—iteâ—_n like_o curiâ—_n he_o appease_v like_o fâ—bius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâ—r_n â—e_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eâ—â—oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâ—il_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a â—s_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâ—ble_a bâ—t_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâ—ths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eâ—â—olls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâ—tum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ—_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
nun_n at_o marseilles_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n the_o follow_a privilege_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbess_n no_o abbess_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o she_o who_o the_o nun_n shall_v choose_v 2._o that_o the_o abbess_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o its_o dedication_n and_o that_o his_o chair_n shall_v not_o continue_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n but_o on_o other_o day_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v there_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v thither_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o abbess_n or_o the_o other_o nun_n in_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 116._o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n at_o arles_n without_o specify_v they_o he_o say_v in_o ep._n 12._o of_o b._n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o say_n of_o mess_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o monastery_n he_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o monk_n or_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o b._n 5._o ep._n 28._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 18_o 33._o he_o forbid_v priest_n and_o secular_a clergyman_n to_o trouble_v they_o b._n 5._o ep._n 28._o b._n 6._o ep._n 40._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 18._o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o monastery_n st_n gregory_n do_v often_o unite_v a_o monastery_n which_o be_v abandon_v to_o another_o monastery_n or_o a_o church_n which_o be_v relinquish_v to_o a_o monastery_n but_o always_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o monastery_n unite_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o monk_n see_v b._n 8._o ep._n 39_o b._n 11._o ep._n 4._o b._n 9_o ep._n 67_o 68_o rule_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n st_n gregory_n have_v a_o very_a particular_a care_n of_o the_o nun_n b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o monastery_n of_o nun_n to_o be_v found_v unless_o a_o sufficient_a revenue_n be_v secure_v for_o they_o b._n 8._o ep._n 63._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 6._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v build_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n b._n 9_o ep._n 20._o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o lodge_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n b._n 8._o ep._n 21_o 22._o the_o nun_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o even_o for_o their_o affair_n b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o he_o forbid_v most_o strict_o to_o choose_v young_a abbess_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o a_o abbess_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o abbess_n and_o install_v she_o b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o the_o abbess_n have_v right_o to_o admister_n the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o in_o the_o monastery_n in_o nun_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o oratory_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o their_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v anâ—…ent_a and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 59_o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o he_o forbid_v the_o secular_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o st._n gregory_n reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o abbey_n wherein_o the_o abbess_n do_v not_o relinquish_v her_o secular_a habit_n b._n 7._o ep._n 2._o ind._n 7._o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n when_o st._n gregory_n commission_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v oratory_n and_o church_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o no_o dead_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o letter_n see_v among_o other_o b._n 1._o ep._n 52._o b._n 5._o ep._n 22._o b._n 7._o ind._n 10._o 6._o b._n 12._o ep._n 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o oratory_n in_o another_o diocese_n he_o declare_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a b._n 11._o ep._n 2._o the_o pagan_a temple_n must_v be_v consecrate_a with_o holy_a water_n after_o the_o idol_n be_v destroy_v b._n 9_o ep._n 71._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o new_a church_n consecrate_v unless_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o sufficient_a revenue_n for_o maintain_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o clergy_n b._n 2._o ind._n 10._o ep._n 9_o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 6._o b._n 8._o ep._n 63._o b._n 11._o ep._n 18._o b._n 21._o ep._n 10._o the_o unite_n of_o bishopric_n bishopric_n be_v unite_v either_o because_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o because_o the_o city_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o bishopric_n be_v ruin_v b._n 1._o ep._n 8._o b._n 2._o ind._n 10._o ep._n 31_o &_o 35._o b._n 5._o ep._n 9_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 20._o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v no_o other_o example_n of_o they_o in_o st._n gregory_n but_o only_o of_o such_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v ruin_v or_o possess_v by_o enemy_n and_o those_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v suffragans_fw-la and_o even_o titular_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o church_n be_v restore_v or_o rebuilt_a they_o shall_v return_v unto_o they_o see_v under_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o chief_o b._n 1._o ep._n 77_o 79._o b._n 2._o ind._n 10._o ep._n 22_o &_o 25._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 13_o &_o 14._o a_o translation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 7._o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n to_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ind._n 10._o ep._n 13_o 38._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 13._o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o bishopric_n to_o fill_v those_o see_v which_o be_v vacant_a b._n 4._o ep._n 35._o rule_n concern_v christian_n slave_n jew_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v christian_a slave_n although_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o hire_v from_o they_o b._n 3._o ep._n 21._o the_o law_n which_o grant_v freedom_n to_o jewish_a slave_n who_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o pagan_a slave_n also_o who_o be_v buy_v by_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o month_n allow_v they_o after_o they_o be_v buy_v to_o sell_v they_o to_o a_o christian_a but_o after_o this_o time_n if_o they_o continue_v still_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v since_o they_o do_v not_o sell_v they_o in_o three_o month_n time_n that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o own_o service_n b._n 5._o ep._n 31._o this_o time_n be_v also_o restrain_v to_o the_o term_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o they_o shall_v arrive_v b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 35._o st._n gregory_n pray_v the_o queen_n brunehauld_v to_o cause_n forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o her_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v christian_a slave_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 115._o a_o form_n of_o enfranchise_v they_o b._n 5._o ep._n 12._o the_o slave_n of_o jew_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o of_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n st_n gregory_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o relic_n particular_o for_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o refuse_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n assure_v she_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v without_o terror_n that_o his_o predecessor_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o plate_n touch_v that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o vision_n and_o endeavour_v to_o change_v something_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n laurence_n the_o monk_n and_o churchwarden_n who_o search_v for_o discover_v it_o die_v in_o ten_o day_n time_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v never_o give_v but_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o stuff_n or_o linen_n which_o have_v come_v near_o their_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o box_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v many_o story_n he_o promise_v she_o some_o of_o the_o
whereof_o they_o will_v be_v bishop_n three_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v dead_a corpse_n with_o the_o altar-cloth_n or_o any_o other_o linen_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n four_o they_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v support_v against_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n five_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desire_v of_o king_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prince_n make_v of_o they_o be_v null_a six_o they_o order_v those_o person_n to_o be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o civil_a society_n who_o espouse_v jewish_a man_n or_o woman_n seven_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eight_o they_o forbid_v to_o lend_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o marriage_n nine_o to_o make_v jew_n judge_n of_o christian_n ten_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o their_o brethren_n eleven_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o ordain_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n twelve_o they_o reinforce_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommwication_n against_o any_o person_n who_o marry_v within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o wive_n sister_n her_o cousin-german_a or_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o uncle_n thirteen_o they_o oblige_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o these_o dignity_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fourteen_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v retain_v good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n fifthteenth_o they_o enjoin_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v neither_o in_o country-parish_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n but_o dwell_v in_o country-house_n or_o serve_v chapel_n to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o exhort_v also_o layman_n that_o can_v to_o come_v sixteenth_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o repeat_v whereby_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n after_o they_o have_v make_v these_o canon_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o land_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n five_o archbishop_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 538_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n it_o make_v three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v with_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o three_o reserve_v the_o ordination_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o require_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o four_o be_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o five_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o power_n of_o employ_v the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o country-churche_n shall_v be_v employ_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v one_o deacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n before_o 30_o and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o have_v do_v penance_n who_o have_v corporal_a defect_n or_o fit_v of_o distraction_n this_o canon_n declare_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o these_o defect_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o suspend_v those_o who_o shall_v ordain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o if_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v unmarried_a do_v afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o one_o year_n as_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n and_o of_o rob_v shall_v be_v degrade_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o perjure_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o order_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n the_o ten_o canon_n be_v about_o marriage_n between_o person_n within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n those_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v communion_n who_o marry_v their_o kinswoman_n before_o their_o baptism_n or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o prohibition_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o contract_v these_o marriage_n since_o their_o baptism_n and_o know_v the_o prohibition_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v his_o father_n widow_n his_o wife_n daughter_n his_o brother_n widow_n his_o wife_n sister_n his_o cousin-german_a or_o her_o issue_n his_o uncle_n widow_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o deprive_v those_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o those_o clergy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n canonicis_fw-la the_o twelve_o canon_n forbid_v alienation_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o christian_a slave_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o forbid_v christian_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o jew_n and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o vesper_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n there_o if_o a_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o celebration_n for_o one_o year_n the_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o altar_n shall_v continue_v consecrate_a the_o clergyman_n who_o go_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n nay_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o have_v not_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ravish_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o ravisher_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v recall_v the_o favour_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o clergyman_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bishop_n disposal_n to_o deprive_v clergyman_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n belong_v or_o a_o chapel_n or_o another_o preferment_n because_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o preferment_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o clergyman_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n until_o they_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n 540._o the_o council_n of_o
to_o church_n the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o marry_v maid_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o slave_n of_o church_n or_o of_o priest_n to_o commit_v outrage_n and_o robbery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o those_o slave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v who_o retire_v into_o church_n for_o marry_v against_o their_o master_n will._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o enjoin_v archdeacon_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n of_o great_a lord_n do_v their_o duty_n orleans_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—…_n about_o prohibit_v degree_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n though_o they_o have_v get_v their_o pardon_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o that_o woman_n who_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n the_o thirty_o that_o christian_a slave_n who_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o tyranny_n when_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o price_n at_o which_o they_o be_v estimate_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o jew_n who_o will_v persuade_v their_o slave_n to_o become_v jew_n by_o promise_v they_o liberty_n shall_v lose_v these_o slave_n and_o that_o christian_n who_o shall_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n of_o become_a jew_n shall_v continue_v slave_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o slave_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o service_n and_o office_n under_o which_o their_o ancestor_n obtain_v their_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o ago_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n in_o his_o land_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n to_o it_o and_o to_o appoint_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o clergyman_n to_o say_v service_n there_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v give_v land_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o his_o life_n time_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kindred_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n of_o they_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o concern_v the_o disposal_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o leave_v their_o successor_n at_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o order_n that_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o successor_n be_v in_o possession_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o good_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v return_v after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o violate_v these_o canon_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 549_o 71_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o make_v 24_o canon_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o second_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o slight_a cause_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o dwell_n of_o woman_n with_o clergyman_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o slave_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v give_v two_o slave_n for_o one_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o slave_n to_o who_o the_o master_n have_v grant_v liberty_n shall_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o a_o handsome_a present_n the_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n unless_o he_o have_v live_v a_o clerical_a life_n for_o a_o year_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o that_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o solicitation_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n by_o force_n or_o interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o twelve_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n alive_a unless_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o penalty_n decree_v against_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n to_o monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n who_o demand_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hospital_n which_o king_n childebert_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n have_v found_v in_o this_o city_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o it_o theodobertus_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n the_o seventeen_o refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o difference_n between_o clergyman_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o eighteen_o suspend_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o nineteenth_o ordain_v that_o woman_n who_o come_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v one_o year_n without_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o three_o year_n if_o the_o monastery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o for_o their_o life-time_n after_o this_o they_o may_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o they_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o those_o that_o marry_v they_o but_o if_o they_o part_v and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o communion_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v arch-deacon_n to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n every_o sunday_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leprous_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o slave_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o church_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o confirm_v the_o precede_a decree_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n this_o council_n where_o ten_o bishop_n be_v present_a confirm_v sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a council_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 550_o by_o order_n of_o king_n theodobertus_n because_o person_n of_o quality_n complain_v that_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v summon_v tutella_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n thither_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o have_v afterward_o learn_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o nicetius_n have_v do_v against_o the_o marry_a person_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v because_o instead_o of_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o
friar_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n that_o one_o child_n may_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o another_o to_o a_o monastery_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n that_o he_o that_o fast_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o infirm_a folk_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o hour_n the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n it_o import_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v reconcile_v they_o intra_fw-la absidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v rail_v in_o but_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n on_o holy-thursday_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v well_o do_v it_o he_o may_v empower_v a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o province_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n m._n petit_n have_v join_v to_o this_o work_n some_o other_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v theodorus_n name_n the_o one_a may_v be_v entitle_v a_o penitential_a rather_o than_o that_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v discourse_v there_o first_o of_o all_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o year_n fast_v 2._o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o redeem_v those_o penance_n whether_o by_o recite_v psalm_n or_o give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a what_o number_n of_o psalm_n they_o ought_v to_o say_v or_o what_o sum_v they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n penitent_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v penance_n 4._o of_o the_o different_a penance_n to_o be_v impose_v for_o different_a crime_n there_o one_o may_v see_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a penance_n penitent_n do_v come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n barefooted_a cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n do_v receive_v they_o there_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n then_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n they_o sing_v the_o seven_o psalm_n the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o throw_v ash_n and_o and_o holy_n water_n this_o heathen_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v consecrate_a water_n for_o the_o purge_v and_o purify_n of_o man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o prescribe_v a_o water_n make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a by_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 1_o 20._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v use_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o diabolical_a superstition_n theodoret_n commend_v a_o fact_n of_o valentinian_n than_o tribune_n after_o emperor_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o christian_a practice_n that_o go_v before_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n 6._o theod._n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o priest_n sprinkle_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n with_o holy_a water_n which_o when_o he_o espve_v upon_o his_o garment_n he_o immediate_o not_o only_a cut_v off_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v but_o also_o smite_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o fist_n in_o anger_n say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v defile_v not_o cleanse_v by_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o use_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o this_o 19_o aug._n steuch_n in_o numb_a 19_o superstitious_a age_n it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n among_o other_o ceremony_n and_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o purgative_n from_o sin_n holy_a water_n on_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n they_o come_v again_o and_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n man_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n of_o beast_n penance_n be_v short_a than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o then_o they_o be_v enjoin_v for_o very_o light_a fault_n all_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v hear_v confession_n or_o impose_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o constitution_n themselves_o be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o former_a collection_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v since_o theodorus_n time_n the_o ten_o capitules_a propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n by_o theodorus_n relate_v by_o beda_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o penitential_a but_o out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o moon_n in_o march._n in_o the_o 2d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o molest_v monastery_n or_o to_o take_v their_o good_n from_o they_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o friar_n who_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n the_o 5_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o leave_v their_o bishop_n other_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o 6_o import_v that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hospitality_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o appoint_v council_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o 8_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n according_a as_o believer_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o last_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n it_o forbid_v husband_n leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o order_n those_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a by_o this_o decision_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o former_a collection_n be_v not_o whole_o theodorus_n because_o the_o 10_o chapter_n contain_v decision_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o capitules_a publish_v by_o m._n dacherius_n in_o the_o 9th_o vol._n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o m._n petit_n first_o collection_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v more_o faithful_a and_o genuine_a for_o though_o some_o place_n thereof_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o theodorus's_n canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o theodorus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o strange_a canon_n these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n but_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o famous_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o gratian_n burchard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la do_v quote_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o theodorus_n say_v in_o his_o penitential_a that_o some_o say_v with_o the_o greek_n man_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n blot_v out_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o man_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v invisible_o heal_v our_o evil_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o physician_n this_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theodorus_n penitential_a if_o they_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o
anno_o 440._o c._n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pol._n virgil._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o christian_a temple_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whereupon_o they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n and_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o although_o such_o grant_n may_v be_v of_o very_o good_a advantage_n among_o christian_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o protection_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v yet_o as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v make_v a_o refuge_n for_o murderer_n rebel_n and_o other_o enormous_a criminal_n they_o be_v grievous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o civil_a society_n and_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o such_o by_o many_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o it_o order_n that_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n from_o they_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n nor_o maim_v they_o nor_o rack_v they_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o they_o that_o contract_v incestuous_a marriage_n it_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o estate_n till_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o one_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n unless_o he_o commit_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o the_o viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o absolution_n but_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 10_o condemn_v those_o that_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_n give_v by_o their_o parent_n tochurche_n or_o monastery_n the_o 11_o forbid_v christian_n to_o sell_v christian_a slave_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n the_o 12_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o sell_v or_o alienate_v church-land_n the_o 14_o put_v to_o penance_n those_o that_o imitate_v the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n the_o 15_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o slave_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v a_o accuser_n who_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o first_o charge_n to_o allege_v any_o other_o the_o 16_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o church-goods_a after_o the_o bishop_n death_n the_o 17_o be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v enslave_v freeborn_a person_n the_o 18_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o law_n without_o their_o bishop_n consent_n the_o 19_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o layman_n for_o archpriest_n in_o parish_n it_o permit_v only_o to_o ordain_v he_o a_o clerk_n who_o be_v a_o elder_a among_o the_o laity_n the_o 20_o order_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o stranger_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n except_o those_o thing_n give_v be_v a_o feoffment_n of_o trust._n the_o 21_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o seize_v on_o church-land_n the_o 22d_o deprive_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v break_v the_o holy_a vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o to_o redeem_v captive_n the_o 23d_o prohibit_n ravish_v of_o widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 24_o excommunicate_v judge_n that_o shall_v despise_v the_o canon_n or_o violate_v the_o prince_n edict_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o 25_o import_v that_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o native_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o ordain_v shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o three_o year_n these_o be_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o 630._o there_o be_v 21_o more_o attribute_v to_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v much_o posterior_n to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o relate_v by_o flodoard_v council_n iv_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o 633_o by_o king_n race_n king_n siseranda_fw-la the_o 22d_o king_n of_o the_o gothish_a race_n sisenand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sevil_n narbon_n merida_n braga_n toledo_n and_o tarragona_n be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o 53._o of_o their_o toledo_n council_n iv_o of_o toledo_n suffragan_n bishop_n and_o 7_o presbyter_n bishop_n deputy_n the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o leocadia_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n chief_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v establish_v there_o then_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o discipline_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o 3d._n constitution_n be_v concern_v provincial_a council_n it_o decree_n that_o see_v they_o can_v easy_o be_v assemble_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v hold_v one_o every_o year_n the_o 16_o of_o may_n in_o what_o town_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o matter_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a lord_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o tribunal_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o affair_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o shall_v call_v a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n they_o settle_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o porter_n have_v turn_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o first_o and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o at_o last_o the_o deacon_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o bring_v in_o some_o notary_n to_o read_v or_o to_o write_v then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o archdeacon_n shall_v say_v aloud_o pray_v you_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_a bishop_n shall_v pray_v aloud_o the_o rest_n be_v prostrate_a this_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o archdeacon_n shall_v say_v rise_v up_o then_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o canon_n order_v the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v invite_v all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o matter_n to_o propound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v end_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v before_o they_o begin_v another_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propound_v he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o metropolitan_a with_o it_o who_o shall_v relate_v it_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o free_o to_o propose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o end_v till_o all_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v away_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o 5_o decree_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v write_v to_o one_o another_o three_o month_n before_o the_o epiphany_n to_o agree_v together_o about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n with_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o spain_n about_o easterday_n because_o of_o the_o several_a table_n the_o 6_o canon_n contain_v a_o large_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o baptise_v with_o one_o or_o three_o immersion_n according_a to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o canon_n determine_v that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v preach_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v beg_v aloud_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o the_o compunction_n of_o repentance_n may_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection-sunday_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâ—an_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ—'s_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d real_o suffer_v whiâ—…_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
be_v represent_v in_o they_o do_v inspire_v some_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n speak_v of_o the_o statue_n which_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloodyflux_n erect_v to_o christ._n but_o this_o do_v neither_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o common_a use_v make_v of_o they_o in_o church_n the_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n be_v quote_v more_o pertinent_o and_o prove_v that_o on_o st._n euphemia_n day_n they_o do_v expose_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o narrative_a of_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o she_o back_o for_o speak_v with_o little_a respect_n to_o st._n anastasius_n relic_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o from_o persia_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o not_o of_o image_n therefore_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n add_v that_o a_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v cure_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n anastasius_n image_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanaâ—…_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o berytus_n have_v use_v christ_n image_n as_o the_o gospel_n relate_v that_o their_o father_n use_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v at_o last_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n there_o come_v out_o of_o it_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v baptism_n this_o relation_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o letter_n of_o st._n nilus_n whereof_o the_o one_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o image_n though_o it_o show_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o to_o olympiodorus_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o maximus_n who_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o theodosius_n report_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o they_o salute_v they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o this_o passage_n be_v fit_a than_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v image-worship_n yet_o they_o wrangle_v a_o while_n about_o the_o word_n salute_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o expressive_a and_o strong_a enough_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o kiss_n or_o salutation_n and_o that_o god_n only_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n but_o it_o do_v not_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o passage_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v more_o formal_a and_o establish_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o image_n by_o reject_v the_o ill_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v put_v on_o it_o those_o of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n prove_v only_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n and_o recite_v under_o sâ—phronius's_n name_n though_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o john_n moschus_n contain_v a_o answer_n so_o strange_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v any_o body_n will_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o solitary_a man_n vex_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o fornication_n who_o understand_v from_o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o will_v give_v over_o worship_v the_o virgin_n be_v image_n consult_v his_o abbot_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v expedit_fw-la autem_fw-la tibi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dimittas_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la lupanor_n in_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o troeas_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la recuse_n adorare_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la propria_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la imagine_v notwithstanding_o this_o instance_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o persist_v in_o heresy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o oath_n because_o that_o good_a monk_n have_v promise_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o he_o let_v he_o alone_o do_v not_o regard_v that_o oath_n the_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n do_v prove_v a_o excessive_a devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o act_n be_v well_o establish_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o no_o convince_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o the_o passage_n cite_v under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o wash_v be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o do_v not_o concern_v saint_n image_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v in_o man._n those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n be_v more_o impertinent_a yet_o for_o their_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o julian_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n join_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n the_o story_n take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n simeon_n st._n john_n the_o fast_o of_o st._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o such_o act_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n after_o they_o have_v recite_v these_o extract_n they_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o to_o german_a of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o three_o letter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a worship_n express_v the_o inward_a veneration_n man_n have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v this_o opinion_n and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o break_v down_o image_n and_o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o salute_v they_o after_o this_o euthymius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n their_o intercession_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o cross_n to_o saint_n relic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o venerable_a image_n which_o we_o honour_v which_o we_o embrace_v and_o worship_n respectful_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o incorporeal_a have_v appear_v under_o humane_a shape_v to_o the_o just_a and_o last_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o action_n in_o the_o 5_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o october_n they_o allege_v several_a piece_n to_o show_v that_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v do_v what_o some_o other_o hetetick_n have_v attempt_v before_o they_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v st._n cyril_n accuse_v nabuchadnezzar_n of_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o second_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o simeon_n who_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a symeon_n stilites_fw-la write_v to_o justin_n the_o young_a against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v down_o image_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o three_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n assure_v that_o not_o only_a man_n picture_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o angel_n also_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v corporeal_a the_o four_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a wherein_o the_o christian_a answer_v the_o jew_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o adore_v of_o image_n tell_v he_o that_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v they_o but_o preserve_v and_o behold_v they_o adoring_z and_o invoke_v god_n the_o five_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o false_a itinerary_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o council_n do_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v it_o and_o condem_n it_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o monument_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o amphilochus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o for_o that_o monument_n be_v visible_o apocryphal_a they_o reject_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n to_o
choose_v his_o successor_n a_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v nevertheless_o agobard_v enjoy_v his_o see_n peaceable_o till_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o take_v part_n with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o deposition_n at_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 833._o for_o lewis_n the_o godly_a punish_v the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o lotharius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n have_v a_o process_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o at_o a_o council_n of_o thionville_n hold_v in_o 835._o ebbo_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o deposition_n agobardus_n who_o flee_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n three_o time_n and_o not_o appear_v be_v depose_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v near_o lion_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v their_o brethren_n last_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o obtain_v that_o agobardus_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o die_v at_o xaintonge_n in_o 840_o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o june_n this_o bishop_n have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v show_v by_o his_o write_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n than_o expert_a in_o politic_a affair_n the_o catalogue_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o treatise_n against_o felix_n orgelitanus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o tract_n of_o felix_n which_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o publish_v against_o what_o agobardus_n have_v assert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n after_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n agobard_fw-mi observe_v that_o felix_n have_v suppress_v several_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o and_o have_v add_v new_a error_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o bishop_n live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n but_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n faith_n not_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o manner_n by_o his_o faith_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la metienda_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o excuse_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o pray_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o write_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o to_o compare_v felix_n opinion_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutychius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o felix_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o ask_v his_o sister_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o discourse_n which_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v together_o the_o love_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o that_o agobard_n know_v that_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n find_v they_o out_o reprove_v he_o for_o they_o explain_v those_o place_n to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n that_o have_v read_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v they_o that_o thing_n remain_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o error_n assert_v by_o he_o because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v or_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o consult_v that_o assertion_n of_o felix_n that_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n his_o nature_n precede_v his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nativity_n it_o be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n agobardus_n affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blame_v felix_n for_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o be_v otherwise_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o man_n than_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o impious_a that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v one_o way_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o of_o the_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o god-man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o also_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n of_o felix_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n only_o by_o grace_n election_n will_n predestination_n and_o assumption_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o a_o adoptive_a in_o another_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o son_n and_o two_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n disow_v this_o consequence_n but_o agobard_n affirm_v it_o to_o follow_v direct_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o nestorius_n use_v that_o very_a expression_n he_o confute_v this_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n felix_n draw_v from_o it_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o felix_n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o divine_a i._n e._n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n the_o book_n of_o agobard_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o petition_n address_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o commissioner_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o lion_n take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v seal_v letter_n and_o ordinance_n bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o far_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o threaten_v some_o bishop_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v absent_a when_o this_o happen_v be_v go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o nantonen_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o monk_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v any_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o sell_v christian_n into_o spain_n nor_o keep_v christian_n for_o their_o household_n servant_n not_o to_o suffer_v christian_a woman_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n three_o abbot_n who_o may_v clairvaux_n henry_n peter_n and_o garnier_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n viz._n henry_n the_o seven_o abbot_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr peregrinante_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o letter_n peter_z the_o eight_o abbot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o letter_n and_o garnier_n his_o successor_n who_o compose_v divers_a sermon_n if_o any_o person_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v those_o work_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n a_o english_a man_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n the_o canon_n call_v gilbertine_n in_o england_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compile_v two_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o divers_a sermon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o author_n christian._n christian._n be_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o val_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n other_o attribute_v this_o piece_n to_o christian_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1183._o and_o who_o write_v as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v a_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o other_o with_o great_a probability_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o christian_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v make_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v this_o author_n have_v apparent_o take_v many_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n gautier_n surname_v de_fw-fr chatillon_n a_o native_a of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n be_v the_o author_n chatillon_n gautier_n de_fw-fr chatillon_n of_o the_o alexandreis_n or_o poem_n on_o the_o action_n of_o alexander_n print_v at_o strasburg_n a._n d._n 1531._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1558._o he_o also_o compose_v three_o book_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o father_n oudin_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o premontre_n at_o brain_n garnier_n a_o canon_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n compile_v in_o the_o victor_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n on_o the_o bible_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n gregory_n pope_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1608._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n although_o some_o person_n have_v cisteaux_n thomas_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n attribute_v it_o to_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o paul_n de_fw-fr reatino_n a_o cordelier_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n a._n d._n 1655._o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n duns_n surnamed_a scotus_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oppose_v by_o the_o solicitor_n general_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o commentary_n be_v unadvised_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n and_o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o sell_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o future_a under_o that_o name_n but_o only_o under_o that_o of_o thomas_n of_o cisteaux_n charles_n de_fw-fr wisch_n who_o cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la praemonstratensis_fw-la attribute_v it_o to_o divers_a thomas_n and_o afterward_o john_n le_fw-fr page_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o library_n of_o premontre_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o thomas_n canon_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o quesnoy_n but_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o be_v thomas_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o same_o order_n it_o likewise_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o badius_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1571._o this_o author_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o centuâ—y_n peter_z surname_v comestor_n or_o the_o eater_n a_o native_a of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n priest_n troy_n petrus_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o city_n acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o paris_n and_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o retire_v near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o die_v there_o a._n d._n 1198._o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o scholastical_a history_n divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n which_o comprehend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o intermix_v therein_o divers_a passage_n of_o profane_a history_n and_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n this_o work_n be_v first_o print_v at_o rutlingen_n a._n d._n 1473._o and_o afterward_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o as_o also_o at_o basil_n in_o 1486._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1543._o the_o sermon_n which_o busaeus_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n robert_z of_o flamesbury_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o penitentiary_n in_o flamesbury_n robert_n of_o flamesbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v in_o good_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a penitential_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o college_n des_fw-mi cholets_n the_o english_a be_v always_o very_o accurate_a in_o their_o penitential_a book_n and_o two_o author_n be_v chirton_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n odo_n of_o chirton_n more_o especial_o famous_a for_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o first_o be_v bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v odo_n of_o chirton_n who_o piece_n call_v the_o summary_n of_o repentance_n be_v extant_a in_o divers_a library_n of_o england_n with_o several_a homily_n by_o the_o same_o author_n elie_n of_o coxie_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o furne_z in_o dune_n elie_n of_o coxie_n abbot_n of_o dune_n flanders_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dune_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o two_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la he_o die_v a._n d._n 1203._o john_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o des_n portes_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o portes_n john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o des_fw-fr portes_n century_n and_o compose_v five_o letter_n on_o pious_a subject_n viz._n the_o first_o about_o shun_v of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o observe_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o five_o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n that_o one_o have_v once_o embrace_v dedicate_v to_o bernard_n his_o nephew_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o quit_v that_o order_n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o carthusian_n convent_n name_v chrysopolis_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n zachary_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n about_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n into_o which_o one_o have_v be_v
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o possess_v several_a benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o ordain_v residence_n therein_o the_o fourteen_o in_o like_a manner_n prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o prebend_n and_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o laic_n who_o put_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o whenever_o they_o think_v fit_a who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o who_o exact_a duty_n and_o lay_v tax_n on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o such_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a be_v threaten_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o receive_v benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o latter_a be_v also_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o summon_v clergyman_n before_o their_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o church-revenue_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o the_o estate_n or_o good_n which_o clergyman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v whether_o they_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n or_o not_o by_o this_o canon_n be_v also_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o dean_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n exact_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o sixteenth_o determine_v that_o in_o chapter_n affair_n shall_v be_v transact_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o seventeen_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o happen_v when_o the_o lay_v patron_n be_v divide_v and_o present_v several_a clerk_n for_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o settlement_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n to_o who_o be_v to_o be_v allot_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o sufficient_a revenue_n for_o his_o maintenance_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v and_o oblige_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v that_o employment_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n lay_v by_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o least_o unless_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v contribute_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o twenty_o condemn_v the_o tournament_n in_o which_o soldier_n fight_v and_o often_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o show_v their_o courage_n and_o dexterity_n the_o twenty_o first_o prescribe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o observe_v of_o a_o truce_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o cessation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o act_n of_o hostility_n from_o wednesday-evening_n at_o sunset_n to_o munday-morning_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n after_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o the_o octave_n after_o easter_n the_o twenty_o second_o ordain_v that_o monk_n clerk_n pilgrim_n merchant_n and_o peasant_n who_o come_v and_o go_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o husbandry_n shall_v pass_v on_o the_o road_n with_o safety_n and_o that_o no_o new_a toll_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o they_o the_o twenty_o three_o grant_v to_o leper_n who_o be_v sufficient_o numerous_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o church_n a_o churchyard_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o licence_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o their_o parochial_a right_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v christian_n to_o furnish_v the_o saracen_n with_o iron_n arm_n ship-tackle_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o listen_v themselves_o in_o their_o service_n at_o sea_n as_o also_o such_o person_n as_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v shipwreak_v the_o twenty_o five_o ordain_v that_o public_a usurer_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n during_o their_o life-time_n and_o of_o christian_a burial_n after_o their_o death_n the_o twenty_o six_o declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o saracen_n shall_v have_v christian_a slave_n nor_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v reside_v among_o they_o it_o give_v permission_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o albigeois_n and_o other_o who_o be_v repute_v heretic_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v some_o account_n elsewhere_o these_o be_v all_o the_o regulation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n bartholomew_n laurens_n surnamed_a poîn_n who_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o this_o same_o council_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o divers_a constitution_n of_o alexander_n iii_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o precede_v or_o succeed_v he_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o at_o least_o in_o part_n as_o a_o sequel_n of_o this_o council_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n but_o this_o work_n do_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o far_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o shall_v only_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o those_o council_n which_o make_v regulation_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n or_o that_o determine_v any_o important_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o lesser_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v only_o to_o re-establish_a or_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o monastery_n or_o to_o consecrate_v certain_a church_n or_o to_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o private_a person_n about_o temporality_n or_o last_o to_o condemn_v or_o to_o acquit_v some_o person_n accuse_v of_o crime_n the_o council_n of_o valence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o john_n and_o benedict_n the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v in_o france_n and_o call_v a_o council_n 1100._o the_o council_n of_o valence_n a._n d._n 1100._o at_o autun_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o valence_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o twenty_o four_o prelate_n as_o well_o archbishop_n as_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n assist_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o autun_n accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v warm_o debate_v on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o flavigny_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o monk_n obtain_v letter_n of_o restauration_n in_o this_o council_n of_o valence_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n 1100._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o 1100._o of_o autun_n not_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a for_o the_o legate_n have_v declare_v that_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o appeal_n since_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o pontifical_a power_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o eighty_o dignitary_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o abbot_n and_o in_o it_o be_v pronounce_v a_o solemn_a excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n for_o retaking_n bertrade_fw-mi the_o abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o abbey_n the_o case_n of_o drogo_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o châlon_n be_v argue_v and_o it_o
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z â—londus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dâ—…_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o lincoln_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1477._o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o entitle_v lucubrationes_fw-la tiburtinae_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v the_o history_n and_o a_o panegyric_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o heroical_a verse_n which_o be_v a_o little_a harsh_a his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n natalis_n a_o venetian_a in_o the_o year_n 1482._o finish_v a_o history_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1493._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o venetian_a peter_n natalis_n a_o venetian_a 1542._o alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n of_o imola_n teach_v law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n with_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pavia_n ferrara_n and_o boulogne_n and_o die_v in_o the_o civilian_n alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n year_n 1487._o age_a fifty_o four_o year_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571_o and_o 1597._o noâ—_n to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n john_n wessel_n or_o of_o wessale_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o groningen_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o who_o wessale_n john_n wessel_n or_o wessale_n some_o have_v give_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o profane_a science_n as_o well_o as_o in_o theology_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v in_o 1489._o be_v age_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n he_o write_v many_o book_n wherein_o he_o advance_v a_o multitude_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v too_o free_a and_o bold_a which_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o year_n 1479._o wherein_n many_o of_o his_o proposition_n be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o collen_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o preside_v at_o that_o assembly_n james_n perez_n of_o valence_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n in_o 1468._o die_v in_o 149â—_n chrysopolis_n jacobus_n perezius_fw-la bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n write_v allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n with_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1512_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n with_o a_o question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o john_n pick_v prince_n of_o mirandula_n and_o concordia_n be_v bear_v in_o 1465._o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n a_o mirandula_n johannes_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n wonderful_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n at_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o study_a law_n at_o bologne_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v seven_o year_n in_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v thesis_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n he_o publish_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v they_o public_o but_o envy_n stir_v he_o up_o enemy_n who_o find_v something_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o accuse_v some_o of_o they_o of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n picus_n make_v a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v blame_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v yet_o still_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o when_o picus_n retire_v from_o rome_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v some_o time_n after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o depend_v alexander_n vi_o grant_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o absolution_n june_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o after_o this_o picus_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o confound_v judicial_a astrology_n he_o resign_v also_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v at_o florence_n november_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1494._o his_o thesis_n which_o contain_v 900_o question_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1486._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1532._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1619._o and_o together_o with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o thesis_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n twelve_o rule_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n twelve_o book_n upon_o astrology_n three_o book_n upon_o plato_n banquet_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v together_o at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1504_o at_o basil_n in_o 1573_o and_o 1601._o and_o at_o mirandula_n in_o 1596._o he_o write_v also_o other_o piece_n whereof_o john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n his_o nephew_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o life_n viz._n a_o book_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o st._n jerom_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o seven_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o atheist_n the_o pagan_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n the_o christian_a heretic_n the_o impious_a christian_n who_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n and_o the_o impious_a and_o heretical_a christian_n some_o book_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o grammar_n the_o 900_o conclusion_n of_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n metaphysical_a and_o scholastical_a question_n many_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n and_o of_o magic_n and_o some_o upon_o the_o question_n dispute_v by_o the_o scholastical_a divine_n upon_o this_o last_o he_o be_v attack_v and_o thirteen_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o rashness_n the_o one_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o effect_n the_o second_o that_o a_o infinite_a pain_n be_v not_o due_a to_o a_o mortal_a sin_n of_o a_o finite_a time_n but_o only_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v finite_a the_o 3d._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n can_v be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o every_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o science_n that_o render_v we_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o cabala_n the_o 6_o that_o suppose_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v real_o upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o body_n nor_o annihilate_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o so_o the_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o be_v damn_v the_o 8_o that_o as_o no_o person_n be_v of_o any_o opinion_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o person_n believe_v precise_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o 9th_o that_o he_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o accident_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o eucharist_n may_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o
be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a subject_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n vigerus_n and_o donatus_n version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o version_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o greek_a moreover_o in_o this_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n treatise_n against_o hieroâ—les_n which_o have_v be_v already_o revise_v by_o holstenius_fw-la publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1606_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o acciolus_fw-la which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v apart_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1532_o with_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o short_a the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o some_o note_n of_o his_o add_v at_o the_o end_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o marcellus_n and_o against_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o bonfrerius_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1631._o in_o 1580_o curterius_n put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o cantioles_n ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n have_v also_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a without_o a_o version_n by_o meursius_n and_o print_v with_o polychronius_n and_o psellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o the_o tract_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n be_v also_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1643._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n and_o the_o evangelical_n canon_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n print_v at_o the_o lovure_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o this_o of_o constantine_n be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o because_o of_o some_o discourse_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o make_v and_o repeat_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v and_o edict_n which_o he_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a according_a to_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n god_n christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o donatist_n in_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o constantine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o just_a father_n who_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n euseb._n hist._n b._n viii_o ch._n 13_o 15._o and_o ch._n 16._o he_o relate_v that_o constantius_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o constantine_n himself_o in_o his_o edict_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a emperor_n who_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v helena_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v she_o live_v who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d jerom_n cassiodorus_n and_o orâ—sius_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o constantius_n concubine_n eutropius_n although_o a_o pagan_a sweeten_v this_o expression_n by_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v but_o little_o know_v i._n e._n that_o though_o helena_n be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n and_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o augustae_fw-la be_v call_v the_o concubine_n of_o the_o emperor_n helena_n have_v not_o this_o dignity_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o then_o her_o son_n give_v it_o she_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v she_o be_v of_o drepane_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n to_o which_o constantine_n give_v the_o name_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o she_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o st._n ambrose_n say_v she_o be_v a_o hostess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v constantius_n first_o become_v acquaint_v with_o she_o constantine_n in_o his_o youth_n give_v early_o proof_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o afterward_o his_o conduct_n and_o courage_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n and_o foresee_v plain_o that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n take_v post_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o britain_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o post-house_n on_o the_o road_n which_o â—e_v pass_v to_o hinder_v his_o enemy_n from_o pursue_v after_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n he_o find_v his_o father_n on_o his_o deathbed_n who_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 306._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o emperor_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o visit_v the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n to_o give_v they_o necessary_a order_n and_o by_o beat_v back_o the_o barbarian_n who_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o rhine_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o territory_n but_o they_o be_v defeat_v and_o two_o of_o their_o king_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 312._o after_o this_o he_o attack_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o have_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a by_o his_o cruelty_n he_o march_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o man_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o city_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o defeat_v three_o several_a time_n the_o troop_n of_o maxentius_n in_o short_a the_o tyrant_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n near_o rome_n be_v entire_o conquer_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o bridge_n over_o which_o he_o be_v pass_v to_o save_v himself_o eusebius_n say_v that_o constantine_n assure_v he_o he_o see_v then_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o sign_n you_o shall_v over_o come_v your_o enemy_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v a_o standard_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o revelation_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n he_o place_v his_o standard_n among_o the_o trophy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o salutary_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a power_n i_o have_v deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o establish_v your_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n after_o he_o have_v regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n constantine_n come_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o emperor_n publish_v their_o first_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o their_o
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
year_n as_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o great_a favour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o frederick_n by_o bernard_n cardinal_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o by_o roland_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v it_o that_o prince_n at_o first_o entertain_v they_o very_o honourable_o but_o at_o the_o second_o audience_n have_v read_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v revile_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o order_v they_o immediate_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n after_o their_o departure_n he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n on_o the_o frontier_n to_o stop_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o travel_v thither_o adrian_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n write_v the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o after_o have_v relate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o happen_v he_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oblige_v frederick_n to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fee_n but_o for_o a_o good_a action_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o a_o favour_n in_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n giving_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o they_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v those_o term_n be_v spiteful_a person_n that_o only_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n last_o if_o that_o expression_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v act_v as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o to_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o general_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o send_v two_o other_o cardinal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o favourable_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v accommodate_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o duke_n the_o letter_n in_o which_o frederick_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o guy_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o blandrata_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n follow_v the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v in_o very_o respectful_a and_o submissive_a term_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o that_o favour_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v guy_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o six_o complain_v of_o frederick_n letter_n because_o he_o set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n exact_v homage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o legate_n to_o audience_n and_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o fifteen_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o ten_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n chancellor_z of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v a_o arch-deaconry_a of_o arras_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o paris_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n lewis_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o veze'ay_fw-fr under_o subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o twenty_o five_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o relate_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o render_v the_o abbey_n of_o baune_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o besanson_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o of_o clunie_n as_o a_o priory_n that_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o it_o the_o six_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o spain_n the_o thirty_o six_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eight_o thirty_o nine_o and_o forty_o treat_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o primacy_n patriarchate_n and_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o and_o last_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n and_o direct_v to_o berenger_n metropolitan_a of_o narbonne_n he_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n make_v by_o ermengarda_n lady_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o narbonne_n by_o which_o she_o prohibitted_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o father_n dachery_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o casaure_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o bononia_n about_o his_o election_n letter_n alexander_n iii_n letter_n the_o second_o to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n except_o the_o thirty_o second_o which_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o sulâ—â—n_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o make_v at_o venice_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o a_o certain_a indian_a king_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o send_v into_o his_o country_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o hugh_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fifty_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n the_o fifty_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o two_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n della_fw-it paglia_fw-it a_o city_n new_o build_v in_o the_o milanese_n territory_n he_o nominate_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o nomination_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n for_o the_o future_a the_o fifty_o five_o fifty_o six_o and_o fifty_o seven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n against_o hugh_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o fifty_o eight_o direct_v to_o casimir_n duke_n of_o poland_n he_o ratify_v certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n revenue_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o afford_v succour_n
to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o renew_v to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o urban_n and_o eugenius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o put_v their_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixti_v be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o precede_a letter_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o induce_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o so_o pious_a a_o undertake_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a prelate_n of_o england_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o venice_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o collection_n to_o which_o three_o addition_n have_v be_v since_o annex_v the_o first_o of_o those_o addition_n comprehend_v fifty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o first_o eighteen_o which_o be_v almost_o all_o direct_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n he_o nominate_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o determine_v divers_a particular_a affair_n the_o nineteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n in_o sweden_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la contain_v several_a constitution_n against_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o northern_a christian_n fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o eston_n a_o people_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o northern_a king_n and_o potentate_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o encounter_v its_o enemy_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o specify_v the_o pennance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o inveigh_v against_o two_o abuse_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o country_n viz._n the_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n with_o the_o lees_n of_o wine_n or_o with_o crumb_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o wine_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v without_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o many_o particular_a affair_n of_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o he_o himself_o decide_v or_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o other_o person_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o second_o addition_n be_v comprise_v 109_o letter_n direct_v to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o also_o some_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o alexander_n and_o victor_n and_o other_o be_v only_o recommendatory_a letter_n or_o full_a of_o compliment_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o last_o addition_n contain_v 22_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o be_v write_v on_o the_o schism_n raise_v by_o victor_n the_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o challon_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o acquaint_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o rome_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o commend_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n for_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n bernard_n the_o twenty_o twenty_o firâ—…_n and_o twenty_o second_o be_v act_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n five_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o alexander_n iii_o of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o chapter_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o last_o to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o anagnia_n lucius_n iii_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o a_o little_a while_n have_v leave_v we_o only_o three_o letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n letter_n by_o the_o first_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n of_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n denounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o pope_n alexander_n life-time_n for_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o john_n elect_a bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o permit_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy-land_n the_o three_o be_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o perpetual_a anathema_n against_o the_o cathari_n the_o patarin_n those_o that_o style_n themselves_o the_o humble_v or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n the_o passagians_n the_o josepin_n and_o the_o arnoldist_n and_o prohibit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o profess_v divinity_n or_o to_o preach_v public_o unless_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o from_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n marriage_n or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o their_o abetter_n and_o adherent_n he_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n convict_v of_o those_o error_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o laic_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v punish_v unless_o they_o immediate_o abjure_v they_o without_o allow_v any_o pardon_n to_o relapse_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o visitation_n every_o year_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o archdeacon_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v such_o miscreant_n he_o exhort_v the_o count_n baron_n lord_n and_o magistrate_n vigorous_o to_o aid_n and_o assist_v the_o clergyman_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o heretic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o grant_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiâ—…n_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o such_o person_n as_o enjoy_v certain_a immunity_n and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v they_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n notwithstanding_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n urban_n iii_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o election_n by_o a_o circular_a letter_n date_v january_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n 11._o a._n d._n 1186._o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o second_o dedicate_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o dunckell_n the_o trial_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deterâ—…d_v till_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n who_o entreat_v the_o king_n in_o this_o letter_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunckell_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n in_o the_o four_o he_o write_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o last_o he_o approve_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o hospitaller_n at_o bononia_n and_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n gregory_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n he_o give_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n and_o earnest_o press_v the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v